that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n zozimus_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n first_o among_o bishop_n may_v urge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n appoint_v such_o meeting_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o find_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o may_v just_o threaten_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o next_o place_n wherein_o innoc._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n desire_n innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o seek_v to_o spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n yield_v any_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o repute_v he_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o do_v they_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o ââ¦3_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o other_o his_o colleague_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o call_v back_o the_o err_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o fatherly_a piety_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o recollect_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o feed_v but_o one_o flock_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palaestina_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pelagianisme_n special_o seem_v to_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n sure_o this_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v and_o examine_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o palaestina_n and_o the_o supradict_v primate_n of_o africa_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n do_v write_v to_o innocentius_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o guileful_a fraudulent_a and_o slippery_a deal_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v induce_v to_o favour_v he_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o though_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o either_o of_o these_o thus_o have_v our_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v next_o bring_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o that_o prosper_n say_v ingratis_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o priestly_n or_o bishoply_n dignity_n it_o become_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o princely_a power_n that_o victor_n vticensis_n wandalicâ_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 15._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ever_o grant_v for_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o chiefty_a and_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a command_a power_n and_o the_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o missealleage_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o holy_a ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o so_o not_o only_a caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n of_o it_o also_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o head_n and_o side_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o witness_n themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodore_n papam_fw-la who_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o beda_n who_o say_v 1._o leo_n exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o say_n argue_v not_o a_o absolute_a universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o action_n general_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v refer_v before_o final_a end_n that_o so_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o sure_o howsoever_o anselmus_n 1._o say_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n consideratione_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchicall_a honour_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchizedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o in_o unction_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v particular_a flock_n assign_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n have_v no_o limit_n with_o such_o like_a hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n savour_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o he_o or_o diverse_a other_o speakinge_n he_o do_v be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o john_n bacon_n 2._o a_o learned_a schooleman_n and_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v fit_o note_v some_o attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o bernard_n and_o anselmus_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o think_v all_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v original_o find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n other_o attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n together_o with_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n &_o moderator_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o
to_o prove_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n yet_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v think_v we_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o examination_n because_o we_o fear_v the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o they_o i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v their_o weakness_n to_o bind_v say_v bellarmine_n be_v either_o the_o essence_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o all_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o all_o law_n doc_fw-fr bind_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v therefore_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v motion_n therefore_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n whereas_o yet_o the_o fire_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o earth_n downward_o thing_n without_o life_n move_v but_o one_o way_n either_o towards_o or_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n live_v every_o way_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o this_o for_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o law_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o all_o divine_a law_n shall_v equal_o bind_v this_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o first_o no_o man_n say_v that_o law_n bind_v only_o because_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o law_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o second_o we_o add_v that_o all_o divine_a law_n do_v equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n do_v as_o much_o fear_n god_n displeasure_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n as_o for_o another_o though_o not_o so_o great_a displeasure_n nor_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o they_o equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o conscience_n fear_v and_o seek_v to_o decline_v his_o three_o reason_n that_o god_n commandment_n make_v those_o action_n that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o man_n by_o their_o precept_n do_v so_o likewise_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o god_n precept_n and_o commandment_n make_v action_n that_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n be_v because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o conversation_n but_o man_n law_n likewise_o be_v rule_n of_o man_n life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v those_o action_n that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o for_o that_o the_o one_o contain_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n the_o other_o oftentimes_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rule_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n divert_v from_o that_o which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v sinful_a but_o man_n law_n be_v keep_v and_o fullfil_v with_o how_o bad_a affection_n soever_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v prescribe_v three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n long_o nor_o far_o than_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o allow_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o virtue_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n deny_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o his_o positive_a law_n but_o man_n have_v no_o such_o power_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o their_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n last_o god_n law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v give_v when_o nature_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n absolute_o which_o if_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v rule_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a conversation_n frame_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n may_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o these_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o first_o because_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o command_v the_o one_o require_v inward_a action_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a with_o inward_a affection_n the_o other_o outward_a only_a second_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o offence_n commit_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o be_v many_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n by_o every_o man_n whereof_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n as_o god_n do_v law_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o subjection_n be_v require_v general_o and_o absolute_o where_o obedience_n be_v not_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v good_a and_o profitable_a law_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v our_o obedience_n be_v profitable_a thus_o have_v we_o brief_o examine_v their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a effect_n second_o that_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n three_o that_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n they_o dangerous_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o complaint_n that_o peââ¦icula_fw-la gerson_n long_o since_o make_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n childish_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o multiplicantes_fw-la augustine_n to_o januarius_n complain_v when_o thing_n be_v much_o better_a than_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v be_v neither_o say_v gerson_n be_v they_o content_a to_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o law_n but_o as_o if_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o own_o law_n prescribe_v &_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o by_o their_o vain_a tradition_n they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o roman_a lawgiver_n be_v in_o burden_v man_n with_o so_o many_o tradition_n 2._o the_o same_o gerson_n fit_o observe_v that_o adam_n in_o
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
sunder_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o foundation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 20._o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o 21._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n confess_v which_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o welldoing_a raise_v in_o this_o build_n the_o first_o virtue_n namely_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n 1._o not_o lay_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ofeternall_a judgement_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n these_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v name_v a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o 2._o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o &_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v win_v credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v unto_o god_n may_v very_o right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n 11._o bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v 14._o 12._o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n second_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n and_o that_o sure_a immovable_a and_o rocky_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o posterity_n may_v and_o do_v most_o secure_o stay_v and_o ground_n itself_o three_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o prime_a and_o original_a government_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o who_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o aftercommer_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o strong_a rock_n and_o those_o strong_a rocky_a foundation-stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v though_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v jovinian_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o stay_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o upon_o peter_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rocky_a foundation-stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o either_o by_o direct_a 13_o word_n or_o by_o intendment_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o confession_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n in_o peter_n and_o how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o themselves_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v two_o shift_n the_o first_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a towards_o the_o people_n but_o not_o among_o themselves_o the_o second_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o apostle_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o only_o in_o &_o for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o successor_n these_o their_o silly_a shift_n &_o evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v &_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v substantial_o object_v against_o it_o nor_o no_o evasion_n find_v to_o avoid_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o axiom_n as_o i_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o foe_n far_o for_o equal_v among_o themselves_o so_o
either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n &_o their_o assistant_n but_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefty_a of_o one_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n be_v name_v a_o metropolitan_a this_o government_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n nor_o 4._o he_o without_o they_o and_o 19_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v or_o do_v arise_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o fact_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o government_n of_o large_a circuit_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o for_o look_v what_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o &_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a among_o they_o who_o must_v be_v consult_v before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v mix_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o though_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n yet_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o must_v be_v first_o consult_v from_o who_o all_o deliberation_n must_v take_v beginning_n and_o who_o sit_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n this_o 8._o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o this_o silly_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n confident_a affirmation_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v a_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o may_v no_o one_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n only_o 12._o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o three_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a signify_v in_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o admit_v less_o than_o three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v unless_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o touch_v the_o deprive_v or_o degrade_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o censure_a and_o deprive_v of_o a_o deacon_n of_o six_o for_o the_o deprive_v of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o of_o twelve_o for_o the_o censure_a judge_a and_o depose_v of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o better_a reason_n behind_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v oftentimes_o lack_v governor_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seldom_o assemble_v by_o joint_a consent_n to_o decree_n and_o determine_v thing_n sure_o this_o reason_n have_v far_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n meet_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n new_o elect_v and_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o metropolitan_a not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o also_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o convocate_v his_o brethren_n and_o they_o as_o sure_o tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o some_o one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v one_o chief_a ruler_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v name_v one_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n profession_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a communicate_v together_o in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o late_a sort_n imply_v and_o require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o pastor_n 30._o christian_n man_n say_v ockam_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fold_n now_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o these_o sheep_n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o particular_a fold_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o same_o pasture_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o same_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o do_v remain_v and_o abide_v together_o shall_v be_v feed_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n yet_o the_o sheep_n of_o diverse_a fold_n lead_v out_o to_o diverse_a pasture_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v may_v have_v their_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n under_o the_o same_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o diverse_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n bind_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o conspire_a consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o joint_a imposition_n of_o all_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o 505._o metropolitan_n of_o several_a province_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n but_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n when_o the_o binnium_n patriarch_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n send_v their_o synodall_n letter_n one_o to_o another_o testify_v and_o express_v
same_o resistance_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o never_o make_v any_o more_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o hierome_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n though_o rome_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o whence_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v beginning_n be_v ever_o much_o honour_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o b_o &_o clergy_n there_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o patriarch_n as_o hierome_n write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o thereupon_o leo_n 62._o write_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n blame_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o seek_v to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o insolent_a boldness_n for_o that_o attempt_n but_o the_o 606._o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v former_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o preeminence_n in_o sit_v before_o other_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o five_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v metropolitan_n subject_v unto_o he_o they_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o put_v they_o under_o he_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v five_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v these_o the_o 2ââ¦_n eight_o general_a council_n take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o counsel_n without_o these_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a these_o may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchicall_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n these_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ââ¦7_n eight_o general_a council_n to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o all_o metropolitan_n do_v succeed_v he_o as_o be_v great_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o honour_n and_o place_n so_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o more_o special_o and_o among_o they_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n likewise_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o invest_v from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o who_o may_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o por_z peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v only_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o first_o man_n in_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o due_a place_n among_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therewith_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v but_o universal_a bishop_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v we_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v know_v right_a well_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o though_o one_o be_v chief_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n obtain_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o city_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o long_a with_o this_o equality_n soon_o after_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n seek_v thereby_o to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o which_o proud_a claim_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o gregory_n the_o 1_o who_o profess_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o assume_v this_o title_n overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o pride_n be_v like_o lucifer_n &_o may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v gregory_n when_o he_o hear_v certain_a man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n tremble_v &_o quake_a exceed_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o tear_n and_o rent_v asunder_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n through_o which_o his_o member_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n factious_o unto_o other_o head_n cry_v out_o aloud_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o do_v he_o decline_v the_o particular_a subiect_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o certain_a head_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o put_v under_o thyself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o for_o imitation_n in_o take_v to_o thou_o so_o perverse_a a_o title_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o in_o society_n as_o companion_n seek_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o any_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v find_v over_o who_o he_o be_v not_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n or_o speech_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n who_o name_n and_o honour_n while_o thou_o seem_v to_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n in_o that_o thou_o seek_v by_o this_o title_n
cornelius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n &_o one_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n who_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o three_o that_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o all_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v that_o must_v teach_v all_o to_o every_o of_o these_o allegation_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v forsake_v &_o his_o seat_n &_o temple_n desert_v almost_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n haereses_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la subverteret_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la scinderet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v find_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n so_o that_o quos_fw-la detinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o viae_fw-la veteris_fw-la coecitate_fw-la circumscribit_fw-la &_o decipit_fw-la novi_fw-la itineris_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a way_n those_o he_o circumuent_v and_o beguile_v by_o make_v they_o err_v go_v aside_o and_o not_o hold_v on_o the_o right_a course_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o new_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o beguile_v and_o mislead_v into_o schism_n &_o heresy_n because_o they_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o argument_n nor_o fetch_v any_o great_a compass_n about_o but_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o without_o any_o great_a search_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v special_o to_o one_o &_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v special_o &_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o giveto_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cyprian_a be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoply_n commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cuius_o a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o place_n most_o main_o overthrow_v that_o suppose_a headship_n for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o put_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n in_o this_o sense_n innocentius_n say_v 91._o a_o petro_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n take_v beginning_n from_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v all_o bishop_n must_v respect_v as_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o original_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o leo_n in_o like_a sort_n huius_fw-la muner_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la 89._o voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolorun_n omnium_fw-la summo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la collocaret_fw-la uââ¦_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la omne_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n commission_n and_o employment_n shall_v so_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v first_o and_o principal_o place_v it_o in_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o first_o he_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n into_o all_o the_o body_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o so_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o part_n yet_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o root_n and_o head_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v one_o as_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o the_o river_n be_v many_o but_o the_o fountain_n be_v one_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o mis-conceive_a thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o christ_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o original_n first_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commission_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
the_o influence_n thereof_o more_o powerful_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v do_v great_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a &_o yet_o the_o temporal_a may_v do_v those_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o kingly_a office_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n &_o power_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n nowthey_n who_o most_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v civil_a never_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o in_o civil_a affair_n it_o may_v do_v more_o than_o that_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a object_n &_o more_o wonderful_a effect_n trepidantes_fw-la we_o also_o say_v nazianzen_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n &_o that_o far_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o civil_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o flesh_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n &_o thing_n earthly_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a vididominum_fw-la priesthood_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o honourable_a &_o great_a then_o a_o kingdom_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a diadem_n sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n &_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o again_o 4._o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o &_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n 146._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o prisoner_n by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deliverance_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o her_o letter_n be_v these_o express_v the_o passion_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o her_o heart_n this_o only_a remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o or_o rather_o cruel_o delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o lose_v my_o son_n or_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficiont_v for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n by_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o that_o most_o admire_a the_o excellency_n of_o priesthood_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o princely_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a power_n authority_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a affair_n &_o business_n either_o simple_o or_o upon_o any_o abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o one_o terrene_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o king_n the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n power_n those_o thing_n pertain_v that_o be_v terrene_a to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o earthly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o earthly_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v constitute_v the_o terrene_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o judge_v it_o whether_o it_o proceed_v aright_o or_o not_o but_o itself_o be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o go_v aside_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o from_o hence_o as_o 78._o waldensis_n show_v some_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o terrene_a power_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n go_v aside_o or_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n because_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o these_o man_n presume_v too_o far_o and_o in_o so_o do_v offend_v because_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o reduce_v into_o any_o other_o original_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o king_n but_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o priest_n join_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o joyful_a parent_n of_o happy_a child_n and_o judge_v afterward_o whether_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empreor_fw-la anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thereby_o invest_v he_o with_o royal_a power_n &_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v waldensis_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o depend_v of_o it_o though_o certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n neither_o may_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o challenge_v the_o dispose_n or_o manage_v of_o civil_a affair_n upon_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o civil_a prince_n than_o they_o may_v the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o other_o not_o as_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o brother_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v another_o in_o danger_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o that_o be_v stand_v and_o to_o raise_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v both_o the_o brethren_n say_v waldensis_n both_o
see_v there_o be_v always_o some_o right-beleever_n but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n &_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v nay_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v the_o arian_n heresy_n infect_v not_o some_o part_n only_o but_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n yea_o fortunatiano_n athanasius_n and_o hierome_n report_n that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o set_v tribunal_n on_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o determination_n whereof_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o stand_v §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o treatile_a charge_v i_o that_o whereas_o luther_n defend_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v i_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o sense_n he_o say_v luther_n discourse_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n in_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o position_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n 1ââ¦_n thou_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v so_o see_v this_o treatiser_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o i_o will_v send_v he_o which_o will_v turn_v great_o to_o the_o treatiser_n disadvantage_n for_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o find_v by_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o scholar_n that_o i_o have_v right_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v fill_v with_o habitual_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o man_n of_o year_n have_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o will_v say_v some_o man_n say_v baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacramenr_n with_o profit_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o therefore_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n stee_v little_a child_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a when_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v no_o less_o unapt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o them_z any_o little_a babe_n so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o out_o of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a present_v it_o to_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v change_v cleanse_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o thus_o do_v luther_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o follower_n will_v say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o say_v 13_o chemnitius_n among_o the_o german_n follower_n of_o luther_n that_o when_o we_o say_v infant_n believe_v or_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o error_n be_v reject_v who_o suppose_v that_o infant_n baptize_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o any_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v that_o child_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n in_o baptism_n nor_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n fit_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o god_n which_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o they_o call_v faith_n not_o mean_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o they_o constant_o deny_v that_o they_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o they_o deny_v or_o the_o seed_n root_n and_o habit_n whence_o actual_a motion_n in_o due_a time_n do_v flow_v with_o who_o 19_o calvine_n agree_v for_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o he_o defend_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o infant_n can_v hear_v he_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v renew_v and_o change_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n second_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o infant_n which_o in_o infancy_n he_o call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n see_v they_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n and_o countenance_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n speak_v more_o general_o and_o not_o restrain_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o infancy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o future_a repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o a_o seed_n of_o either_o of_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v distract_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o some_o think_v that_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o not_o faith_n other_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o likewise_o which_o opinion_n as_o more_o probable_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o we_o as_o true_a wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o treatiser_n wrong_v i_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23_o between_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n morton_n &_o myself_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o that_o learned_a bishop_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o we_o communicate_v in_o some_o case_n to_o presbyter_n but_o this_o silly_a objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n regular_o may_v ordain_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o likewise_o none_o but_o they_o only_o may_v confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v perform_v both_o these_o thing_n though_o of_o ordinary_a right_a belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o part._n 1._o sect._n 1_o let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a 51_o church_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o i_o say_v she_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o he_o think_v she_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o constitution_n
and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o 432._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o 434._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o 438._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n 441._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 445._o chap_n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 450._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 453._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n 464._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 469._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o 471._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 479._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o 486._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church-affaire_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n 488._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gogovernment_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 493._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n 497._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 501._o chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n &_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n 504._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n 510._o chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n 515._o chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v 518._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n 521._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n 524._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 533._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n 539._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v 550._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o 556._o chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 561._o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o 571._o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o 582._o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 585._o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n 593._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 602._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 609._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n 618._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n 632._o chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o 642._o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v 645._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n 649._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v 660._o chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v 667._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 677._o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v they_o 686._o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o 696._o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 702._o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n 704._o chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 727._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 733._o what_o thing_n be_v occasional_o handle_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o protestant_n admit_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n 749._o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 750._o 764._o 776._o 783._o 787._o 792._o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v 761._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v purgatory_n 764._o of_o transubstantiation_n 770._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o final_a grace_n purge_v out_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n 772._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n 789._o nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o luther_n appear_v 790._o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n dislike_v by_o gerson_n 795._o grosthead_n oppose_v the_o pope_n 809._o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a before_o luther_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 813._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o german_a divine_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 819._o the_o difference_n of_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v find_v among_o protestant_n 823._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v 827._o that_o the_o elect_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n once_o receive_v 833._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v 837._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 841._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 844._o 856._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 847._o of_o tradition_n 849._o 892._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thââ¦_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o ââ¦teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v ââ¦0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o subscribe_v or_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o any_o power_n or_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o say_v marcus_n ephesinus_n think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n but_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o union_n there_o make_v do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n second_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o form_n with_o they_o be_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 2_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n whereas_o many_o among_o the_o latin_n do_v only_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o they_o use_v not_o salt_n spittle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o latino_n do_v 4_o l_o they_o 524._o anoint_v they_o with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o be_v anoint_a in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n also_o say_v sigillum_fw-la &_o obsignatio_fw-la donispiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n whereas_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n 5_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o 3_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o first_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n 3_o they_o keep_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cover_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o then_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o sight_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o mystical_a table_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v what_o heavenly_a food_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o they_o serve_v the_o elevation_n 4_o they_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n serve_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v a_o power_n or_o aptness_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v change_v mystical_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o latin_n think_v the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v the_o consecration_n 5_o they_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 6_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o latin_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o they_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o appear_v by_o marcus_n ephesinus_n who_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n eat_v all_o and_o drink_v all_o himself_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o do_v they_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n 8_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n minister_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o such_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o consecrate_v not_o but_o be_v present_v only_o to_o communicate_v 9_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o fiery_a nature_n &_o be_v whence_o it_o become_v burn_a iron_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o change_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_o iron_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v or_o lose_v of_o former_a property_n but_o by_o a_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o and_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o the_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o partake_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o impart_v of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v or_o do_v flow_v from_o any_o union_n with_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v 14._o damascen_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o coal_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a wood_n or_o iron_n but_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 525._o cyrill_n vosuncti_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v he_o unguento_fw-it facti_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la unguentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la unguentum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la siquis_fw-la it_o a_o malit_fw-la appellare_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la donum_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a ointment_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n whereas_o yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o holy_a ointment_n as_o to_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o grecke_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o confus_fw-la theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o whereas_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n object_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienââ¦_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ordain_v our_o minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o they_o prove_v no_o bishop_n may_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v as_o lawful_o ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o want_v that_o calling_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n regular_o admit_v no_o ordination_n as_o lawful_a wherein_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o concur_v 5_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o think_v this_o number_n of_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o dispensation_n grow_v out_o of_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n one_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v assist_v with_o abbot_n which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n nay_o which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o original_a of_o their_o order_n be_v less_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mean_a presbyter_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n dicuntur_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n the_o romanist_n think_v therefore_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o presbyter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a can_v general_o except_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o in_o england_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o perhaps_o precise_o three_o do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a ordination_n but_o they_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o place_n wherein_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v yet_o in_o many_o other_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n all_o which_o ordination_n be_v clear_o void_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o essential_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v in_o any_o case_n ordain_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v apt_o divide_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la unicuique_fw-la sua_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la congrua_fw-la dispositio_fw-la that_o be_v order_n be_v a_o apt_a dispose_n of_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a some_o better_a and_o some_o mean_a sort_v they_o according_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n first_o therefore_o order_n do_v signify_v that_o mutual_a reference_n or_o relation_n that_o thing_n sort_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n have_v between_o themselves_o second_o that_o stand_v which_o each_o thing_n obtain_v in_o that_o it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o and_o so_o according_o sort_v and_o place_v above_o or_o below_o other_o in_o the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v special_o give_v to_o man_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o to_o perform_v certain_a sacred_a supernatural_a and_o eminent_a action_n which_o other_o of_o another_o rank_n may_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o next_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n first_o a_o election_n choice_n or_o designment_n of_o person_n fit_v for_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a employment_n second_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v eminent_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n and_o admirable_a force_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n all_o the_o comfortable_a mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v forward_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o assign_v and_o divide_v out_o to_o each_o man_n thus_o sanctify_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n that_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o who_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o particular_a assignation_n give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n before_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o person_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sort_v into_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n divide_v into_o several_a flock_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a guide_n of_o they_o &_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o several_a man_n be_v several_o and_o special_o assign_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o several_a flock_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n ãâã_d when_o they_o plant_v the_o church_n so_o divide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n convert_v by_o their_o minsterie_n into_o particular_a church_n that_o each_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n now_o because_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n and_o flock_n of_o his_o sheep_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v more_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n then_o one_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o one_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v special_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v name_v a_o bishop_n ââ¦anos_fw-la to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o rââ¦st_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o coadiutour_n and_o name_v by_o the_o generali_fw-la name_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v do_v they_o himself_o they_o must_v give_v place_n faciunt_fw-la and_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o when_o be_v present_a he_o need_v assistance_n they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n yea_o so_o far_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v he_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n presbyter_n confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a order_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intââ¦ddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v emiââ¦t_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o thââ¦_n sonnââ¦s_v of_o man_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o those_o who_o we_o call_v presbyter_n
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v ââ¦t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n ãâã_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
prove_v the_o old_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o new_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v bring_v other_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n &_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n there_o of_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o stapleton_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beleevee_v it_o to_o be_v so_o guide_v he_o say_v he_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n even_o as_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n seem_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o persuade_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n be_v require_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n win_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o therefore_o demand_v not_o of_o stapleton_n who_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o such_o persuasion_n but_o what_o those_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o 188._o sure_o he_o say_v the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o beleeu_o the_o thing_n that_o partaine_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n then_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v then_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o believe_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n this_o kind_n of_o circulation_n rationes_fw-la campian_n reckon_v among_o the_o sophism_n he_o wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o impij_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n where_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v out_o of_o this_o maze_n stapleton_n can_v get_v himself_o unless_o he_o fly_v to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o make_v they_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o so_o indeed_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v itself_o upon_o humane_a ground_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v and_o conceive_v thââ¦se_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n other_o papist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v run_v without_o any_o such_o show_n of_o fear_n as_o stapleton_n bewray_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n some_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o humane_a motive_n namely_o for_o that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v which_o a_o few_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v win_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v &_o have_v hold_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v with_o they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o durandus_fw-la who_o make_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o also_o stapleton_n fly_v though_o unwilling_o other_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o will_n either_o find_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o persuade_v us._n both_o these_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o one_o fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la a_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o fidem_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la a_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n ground_v itself_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o wrought_v by_o humane_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o infuse_a faith_n as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o persuade_v we_o 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a &_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a persuasion_n like_o that_o the_o saracen_n have_v touch_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n who_o therefore_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o melchior_n canus_n right_o note_v the_o final_a stay_n of_o our_o infuse_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n move_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a authority_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v reveal_v because_o our_o ancestor_n so_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n so_o believe_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o assent_n yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o premise_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v
manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n
mââ¦ch_v with_o many_o declamation_n against_o private_a interpretation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o each_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v with_o ãâã_d stapleton_n that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a and_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v name_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la modi_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interprete_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o interpret_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o interpretation_n a_o private_a interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v every_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o deliver_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v those_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v if_o the_o party_n so_o interpret_n neither_o neglect_n the_o common_a rule_n &_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o interpret_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n without_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v man_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n as_o enthusiast_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o conference_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n we_o accurse_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o adversary_n dislike_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v into_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n but_o say_v they_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v though_o not_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o a_o true_a interpretation_n because_o though_o it_o true_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n interpret_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o express_v that_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n expound_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o true_a interpretation_n when_o not_o only_o that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v likewise_o false_a interpretation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o other_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 2._o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 262._o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o fall_n they_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o error_n they_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n must_v come_v veil_a into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v lest_o the_o angel_n shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n 257._o andradius_fw-la show_v some_o think_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 53._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la generationem_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v thereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v declare_v whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o generation_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v a_o authentical_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o before_o we_o make_v 3_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o of_o direction_n common_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n the_o first_o private_a and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v private_o with_o himself_o conceive_v or_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o public_a direction_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o propose_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o for_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v &_o specify_v to_o who_o we_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n they_o consent_v in_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o esteem_v they_o as_o authentical_a yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o that_o interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v deliver_v or_o perhaps_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n 260._o say_v andradius_fw-la especial_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v origen_n do_v rather_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o devise_v allegory_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o to_o clear_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o even_o hierome_n himself_o who_o more_o diligent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o often_o to_o avoid_v the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n betake_v himself_o to_o allegory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o gen._n cardinal_n caietan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o which_o say_v andradius_fw-la show_v that_o canus_n and_o other_o do_v unjust_o blame_v he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o different_a interpretation_n yet_o may_v we_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o any_o
themselves_o to_o another_o not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o superfluity_n the_o first_o instance_n whereof_o that_o they_o give_v be_v the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a end_v with_o that_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v out_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o greek_a see_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o they_o very_o ancient_a omit_v they_o as_o beza_n show_v their_o next_o instance_n be_v rom._n 11._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a if_o of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o greek_a copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o omit_v these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o six_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v see_v beside_o very_o many_o greek_a copy_n the_o syriac_a translation_n have_v they_o also_o yet_o will_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a see_v as_o beza_n profess_v there_o be_v three_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o next_o allegation_n of_o matthew_n the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o where_o these_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o there_o be_v some_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a thus_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsehood_n nor_o superfluity_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o say_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ever_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o original_n that_o those_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o some_o copy_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v correct_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o greek_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n think_v the_o translation_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n yet_o now_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o they_o now_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o hieromes_n time_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o and_o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v and_o these_o place_n be_v corrupt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o present_a read_n before_o hieromes_n time_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o edition_n wherein_o the_o authentical_a verity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o division_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n sententiarum_fw-la as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_a and_o purpose_v the_o be_v of_o each_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v what_o of_o what_o kind_n in_o what_o sort_n each_o thing_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o possess_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o perfection_n the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n define_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o must_v be_v if_o the_o creature_n attain_v their_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o creature_n so_o when_o he_o make_v know_v to_o creature_n rational_a and_o of_o a_o understanding_n nature_n which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v thing_n thus_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v either_o to_o do_v they_o or_o to_o loose_v the_o good_a they_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v &_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v it_o be_v more_o special_o name_v a_o law_n of_o commandment_n precept_n or_o direction_n bind_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o it_o require_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o so_o bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n or_o else_o they_o be_v positive_a prescribe_v thing_n variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n live_v in_o they_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o law_n god_n impose_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n together_o with_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o late_a prescribe_v thing_n not_o natural_o and_o perpetual_o good_a but_o good_a only_a at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o man_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o impose_v at_o first_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n but_o be_v then_o impose_v when_o the_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v be_v judge_v good_a and_o beneficial_a so_o god_n prescribe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o have_v now_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o supreme_a first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a cause_n so_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a lawegiver_n to_o every_o creature_n yet_o he_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o such_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v great_a than_o other_o give_v they_o power_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o general_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o name_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o to_o make_v ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v within_o what_o bound_v this_o power_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n extend_v chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n touch_v
merit_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o exorcise_a or_o bless_v as_o they_o now_o use_v that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v touch_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n use_v by_o 11._o toby_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v preserve_v a_o man_n chamber_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o force_n of_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o these_o example_n be_v miraculous_a 23._o touch_v the_o harp_n of_o david_n quiet_v saul_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n though_o the_o repress_v of_o satan_n rage_n be_v miraculous_a that_o infidel_n have_v sometime_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v thereby_o glorify_v his_o son_n who_o cross_n the_o world_n despise_v and_o not_o as_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v force_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o work_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v miraculous_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o allegation_n who_o ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v usual_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a hallow_a remembrance_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o vain_a 34._o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o send_v any_o such_o blessing_n of_o of_o his_o own_o or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o force_n of_o it_o as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v but_o only_o certain_a thing_n that_o have_v pertain_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n cite_v as_o part_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v and_o with_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n or_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 24._o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n bewray_v their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o blessing_n but_o forbid_v any_o thing_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grape_n and_o corn_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o new_a grape_n and_o corn_n in_o their_o season_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n &_o incense_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o present_n the_o 28._o six_o general_a council_n find_v that_o some_o do_v give_v to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sacrament_n these_o grape_n &c_n &c_n forbid_v it_o and_o prescribe_v that_o be_v bless_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v private_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o good_a and_o please_a thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annexe_v unto_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o she_o devise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o by_o her_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n against_o the_o same_o be_v only_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n comeliness_n require_v that_o not_o only_o that_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n that_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o also_o that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o may_v cause_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o and_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v and_o thereby_o stir_v man_n uppe_o to_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n caeremoniae_fw-la ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v as_o 1._o livy_n think_v from_o a_o town_n call_v caere_n in_o the_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v hide_v their_o sacred_a thing_n when_o the_o gaul_n invade_v rome_n other_o think_v ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v a_o carendo_fw-la of_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n as_o unclean_a ceremony_n be_v outward_a act_n of_o religion_n have_v institution_n either_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o from_o the_o church_n prescription_n and_o either_o only_o serve_v to_o express_v such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n disposition_n motion_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v assure_v and_o convey_v unto_o they_o such_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o end_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n to_o the_o late_a god_n only_o order_n require_v that_o there_o be_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v silence_n and_o attention_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n thus_o we_o see_v within_o what_o bound_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v as_o the_o church_n make_v and_o whether_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n lawgivers_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v law_n when_o they_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v do_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o do_v whereof_o they_o approve_v and_o the_o omission_n whereof_o they_o dislike_v and_o then_o signify_v to_o they_o who_o they_o command_v that_o though_o they_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v yet_o that_o they_o will_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v command_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v none_o can_v thus_o tie_v and_o limit_v man_n but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a evil_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v prescribe_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n under_o great_a penalty_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v nor_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o do_v or_o omission_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mortal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o keep_v not_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o rather_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
state_n but_o when_o herod_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n slay_v all_o those_o that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o judah_n and_o take_v away_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o sanedrim_n former_o have_v than_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o shiloh_n to_o come_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n over_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o concern_v who_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o humiliation_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n second_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n three_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o our_o good_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n second_o the_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n for_o some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o deliver_v of_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n 2._o both_o these_o opinion_n say_v bonaventura_n be_v catholic_n and_o defend_v by_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o late_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o mention_v the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o it_o sort_v better_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n facere_fw-la venit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la say_v augustine_n saluum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la perijsset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vuluera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n wherefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n redemption_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o so_o great_a a_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o power_n infinite_a can_v have_v effect_v this_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o not_o so_o well_o beseem_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n 2._o first_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmandam_fw-la to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentiùs_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v 2._o augustine_n ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v more_o assure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o sacred_a truth_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n settle_a and_o found_v the_o faith_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la operationem_fw-la to_o direct_v man_n action_n for_o whereas_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v may_v not_o safe_o be_v follow_v and_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o who_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v may_v show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o three_o ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o so_o much_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o finfull_a impurity_n 16._o demonstravit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v augustine_n quam_fw-la excelsum_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la habeat_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la homine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n show_v we_o how_o high_a a_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v among_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o man_n dom._n agnosce_fw-la say_v leo_n o_o christiane_n dignitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la consors_fw-la factus_fw-la naturae_fw-la noli_fw-la in_o veterem_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la degeneri_fw-la conversatione_fw-la redire_fw-la that_o be_v take_v knowledge_n o_o christian_n man_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n return_v not_o to_o thy_o former_a baseness_n by_o a_o unfitting_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o conversation_n last_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la seruitute_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o second_o the_o breach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v perforn_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o same_o be_v both_o infinite_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n value_n and_o virtue_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o satisfy_v the_o other_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n stay_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n to_o feel_v smart_n and_o pain_n in_o proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o infinite_a comfort_n &_o solace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n answer_v to_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a unless_o his_o own_o person_n be_v eminent_o as_o good_a as_o all_o they_o and_o virtual_o infinite_a second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o he_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o some_o principal_a sort_n be_v find_v three_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v of_o himself_o ever_o cease_v from_o sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o see_v
down_o the_o reason_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n he_o show_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v common_o bring_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o very_a person_n not_o of_o any_o counterfeit_a likeness_n of_o he_o call_v he_o not_o once_o but_o often_o by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n second_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n &_o irreverence_v offer_v to_o samuel_n if_o so_o often_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o 20._o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o afterward_o sleep_v again_o and_o that_o he_o make_v know_v to_o king_n saul_n his_o end_n &_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o army_n which_o prediction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o lie_a spirit_n see_v he_o so_o certain_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o produce_v these_o proof_n first_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 29_o of_o isaiah_n say_v the_o pythonisse_fw-la do_v not_o raise_v samuel_n but_o evocate_v &_o call_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n second_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v saul_n by_o live_a prophet_n will_v send_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o advise_v or_o direct_v he_o three_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o but_o saul_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n therefore_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v so_o four_o he_o that_o appear_v suffer_v saul_n to_o worship_v he_o which_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v do_v see_v god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v five_o if_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v either_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o divine_a power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magical_a incantation_n if_o by_o divine_a power_n god_n shall_v very_o much_o have_v favour_v magical_a art_n if_o at_o the_o invocation_n of_o this_o pythonisse_fw-la he_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n then_o be_v he_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o then_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v or_o without_o his_o consent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o their_o death_n and_o departure_n hence_o last_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o simplicianum_fw-la augustine_n who_o bring_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o end_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o late_a opinion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mirum_fw-la decree_n cap._n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o if_o that_o decree_n take_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o because_o augustine_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v dispute_v the_o matter_n doubtful_o and_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n since_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v than_o any_o counterfeit_n in_o his_o likeness_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la the_o 33_o chapter_n &_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tertullian_n but_o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o apparition_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o imagine_a limbus_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o be_v bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o yield_n as_o little_a proof_n as_o this_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n the_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v these_o 11._o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v deliver_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o and_o interlineari_fw-la arias_n montanus_n translate_v the_o place_n otherwise_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o thou_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n ââ¦f_o thy_o testament_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a i_o have_v dismiss_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n so_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n to_o jerusalem_n concern_v christ_n her_o king_n &_o comfort_v she_o say_v rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a &_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n from_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o fighter_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o publish_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a i_o have_v dismiss_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_a verity_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o arias_n montanus_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n yet_o can_v not_o our_o adversary_n prove_v limbus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o many_o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o water_n but_o mire_n wherein_o their_o foot_n stick_v fast_o and_o locum_fw-la hierome_n himself_o though_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o mention_v the_o other_o interpretation_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o much_o dislike_n it_o neither_o do_v his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n prove_v limbus_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o mercy_n &_o call_v it_o a_o cruel_a or_o fearful_a hell_n &_o not_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n bellarmine_n cunning_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o discredit_v our_o interpretation_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n make_v as_o if_o caluine_n only_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o that_o sort_n whereas_o yet_o many_o excellent_a divine_n long_o before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v interpret_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o the_o challenge_n of_o novelty_n fail_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o of_o absurdity_n &_o improbabilitie_n pronounce_v that_o our_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n first_o because_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n utter_v unto_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o second_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n question_v but_o first_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o speech_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o his_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o these_o show_v what_o favour_n for_o christ_n fake_n he_o have_v &_o still_o mean_v to_o bestow_v on_o she_o whereas_o
lose_v &_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v on_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v particular_o confirm_v and_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n have_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o four_o kind_n of_o feed_v 10._o vitâ_fw-la exemplari_fw-la subsidio_fw-la corporali_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la salutari_fw-la &_o disciplinâ_fw-la regulari_fw-la that_o be_v by_o exemplary_a conversation_n by_o minister_a thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o regular_a discipline_n and_o government_n all_o these_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o 14._o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o 16._o light_n be_v so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o have_v all_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n by_o christ_n own_o warrant_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n christ_n send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o who_o sin_n they_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v doubt_v of_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v contain_v so_o that_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n insist_v upon_o 14._o that_o christ_n commend_v all_o his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n care_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n as_o if_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o will_v show_v we_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o peter_n feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o find_v in_o other_o be_v too_o silly_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v general_a commission_n and_o that_o howsoever_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o bellarââ¦_n himself_o confess_v 16._o provinciarum_fw-la non_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la divisio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o division_n of_o province_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n wheresoever_o they_o will_v one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o employment_n of_o another_o but_o all_o with_o joint_a care_n seek_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o cardinal_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o no_o singular_a thing_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 1._o thomas_n aquinis_fw-la fit_o observe_v that_o in_o corporal_a thing_n the_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n that_o open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o he_o that_o former_o be_v exclude_v now_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o he_o apt_o note_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o stop_n &_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o be_v name_v the_o key_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a trinity_n principal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n in_o that_o god_n only_o take_v away_o sin_n dimittendo_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o perducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnino_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a by_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a again_o and_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o life_n where_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v this_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o excellency_n in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v twofold_a of_o science_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o science_n removendo_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o inducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o remove_v the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o society_n of_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o admit_v those_o that_o they_o think_v meet_v &_o worthy_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n communicate_v itself_o as_o also_o in_o reiectââ¦ng_v the_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o signify_v metaphorical_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o key_n because_o the_o chief_a command_n in_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n be_v commit_v &_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n have_v thereby_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v &_o to_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o who_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o when_o prince_n enter_v into_o their_o city_n &_o town_n the_o citizen_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n thereof_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n &_o command_v of_o those_o place_n do_v rest_n in_o they_o whereupon_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o eliacim_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n servant_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n chief_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v that_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v that_o be_v have_v all_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o than_o the_o key_n of_o ministry_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v instruct_v admonish_a comfort_a govern_v and_o yield_v sacramental_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o grace_n by_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o commit_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o force_n of_o these_o key_n be_v not_o only_o express_v by_o the_o act_n of_o open_v &_o shut_v but_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v also_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o material_a key_n but_o metaphorical_o understand_v and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v then_o open_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v in_o thither_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_a peter_n tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o of_o law_n oblige_v
and_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n second_o of_o sin_n three_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o four_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n the_o bond_n of_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v divine_a law_n and_o there_o be_v humane_a law_n god_n bind_v man_n to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o please_v and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a touch_v these_o bond_n none_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v so_o that_o what_o god_n by_o precept_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v none_o but_o god_n can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n &_o duty_n of_o do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v loose_v we_o or_o free_v we_o from_o loose_v in_o this_o sense_n oppose_v to_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v in_o two_o sort_n by_o revocation_n and_o by_o dispensation_n revocation_n be_v a_o absolute_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n time_n person_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o either_o by_o express_a and_o direct_a repeal_v or_o by_o general_a neglect_n and_o long_o continue_a disuse_n dispensation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o certain_a person_n time_n place_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o dispensation_n permit_v the_o law_n to_o retain_v her_o wont_a authority_n only_o free_v some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o condition_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o lawgiver_n mean_v shall_v be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o case_n not_o so_o here_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v law_n former_o in_o force_n whether_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v revoke_v the_o same_o and_o dispense_v with_o man_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o thing_n there_o prescribe_v of_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n there_o forbid_v the_o answer_n be_v 3_o that_o these_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v honour_v love_n fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o therefore_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o concern_v the_o sabaoth_n except_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v love_a and_o fear_v god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v touch_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o man_n or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v as_o to_o steal_v murder_n or_o lie_v for_o all_o these_o imply_v and_o involve_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doer_n or_o matter_n of_o action_n he_o may_v make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o consequent_o not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o that_o to_o be_v no_o theft_n or_o murder_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o robbery_n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o owner_n against_o his_o will_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v away_o be_v the_o egyptian_n no_o long_o after_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n have_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o title_n they_o have_v thereunto_o and_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o the_o israelite_n so_o likewise_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v be_v murder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o lawful_o to_o do_v any_o such_o act_n but_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o offender_n be_v a_o lawful_a act_n and_o no_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o so_o if_o abraham_n have_v slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n it_o have_v not_o be_v murder_n be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v just_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o sin_n find_v in_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n he_o make_v of_o nothing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o touch_v ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o see_v they_o be_v impose_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v at_o another_o the_o governor_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o may_v interpret_v what_o be_v doubtful_a in_o these_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o they_o may_v not_o abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o law_n of_o god_n either_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a establish_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o concern_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n touch_v matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n the_o succeed_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v either_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o reverse_v they_o upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n man_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o see_v to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o bind_v man_n with_o their_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n thereof_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o those_o bond_n i_o mention_v be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v vinculum_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la and_o vinculum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 2_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o return_v to_o do_v good_a nor_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o sin_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o do_v good_a and_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o servitude_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o will_v do_v evil_a shall_v thus_o be_v entangle_v yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o thus_o entangle_v wrap_v and_o bind_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n but_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o the_o punishment_n follow_v evil_a doer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o those_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o show_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v it_o be_v of_o god._n from_o these_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n none_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v free_a man_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n none_o but_o christ_n by_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n instrumental_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n &_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o estate_n assure_v they_o of_o remission_n but_o other_o power_n to_o unloose_v and_o untie_v these_o direful_a &_o horrible_a bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v none_o only_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o diminish_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o so_o that_o who_o they_o bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o punishment_n those_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o may_v unloose_v for_o as_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n may_v prescribe_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v certain_a action_n of_o mortification_n and_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v release_v from_o the_o same_o as_o by_o
excommunication_n they_o may_v restrain_v from_o use_n of_o sacrament_n society_n of_o believer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n so_o by_o absolution_n they_o may_v free_v from_o all_o these_o bond_n again_o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o or_o little_o regard_v for_o he_o that_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ufe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v undoubted_o exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n &_o all_o acceptation_n there_o &_o so_o consequent_o no_o less_o bind_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unloose_a from_o these_o bond_n on_o earth_n be_v unloose_a and_o set_v free_a in_o heaven_n that_o without_o all_o restraint_n he_o may_v 16._o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o that_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n by_o law_n and_o precept_n censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n by_o reverse_v such_o law_n and_o precept_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n and_o by_o diminish_v release_n &_o take_v away_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o untie_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_v again_o the_o bond_n of_o divine_a law_n they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o meddle_v with_o then_o by_o let_v they_o know_v who_o be_v so_o bind_v how_o straight_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o divine_a justice_n to_o be_v inflict_v they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o unloose_v but_o they_o concur_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o unloose_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n winning_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o convert_v unto_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o sin_n from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a see_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a extent_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v confine_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o remit_v sin_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n our_o conscience_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n god_n with_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n the_o magistrate_n with_o death_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o suspension_n excommunication_n degradation_n and_o such_o other_o censure_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v inflict_v that_o the_o conscience_n only_o upon_o repentance_n can_v take_v away_o that_o bitter_a and_o aflictive_a punishment_n of_o remorse_n wherewith_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o offendor_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o those_o punishment_n that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n they_o may_v and_o do_v inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n procure_v remission_n and_o out_o of_o his_o prudent_a observation_n of_o the_o party_n conversion_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o well_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n as_o of_o free_a remission_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n say_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o remit_v sin_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o by_o win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o that_o conversion_n which_o obtain_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n as_o of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god._n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n he_o frame_v win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentant_a conversion_n seek_v and_o procure_v remission_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o sinner_n by_o sacrament_n he_o instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n punish_v evil_a do_n and_o remit_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v equivalent_a &_o the_o same_o save_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v of_o more_o ample_a &_o large_a extent_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o bind_n by_o precept_n &_o law_n &_o the_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v or_o dispense_n with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n ofbinding_a and_o lose_v we_o need_v add_v no_o far_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o peter_n that_o upon_o the_o rock_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o any_o peculiar_a thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o city_n a_o house_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o building_n now_o in_o build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v rest_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a &_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o wall_n fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n show_v etc._n that_o a_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o compare_v a_o man_n right_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n to_o a_o house_n so_o build_v by_o a_o rock_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n the_o second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n &_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v &_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o
that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o people_n &_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o in_o that_o respect_n equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o teach_v direct_a guide_a &_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o yet_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n &_o one_o be_v superior_a &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n this_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n accountant_a in_o respect_n thereof_o unto_o any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o superior_a &_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o head_n &_o chief_a &_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o censure_n in_o their_o personal_a action_n nay_o this_o be_v impossible_a &_o can_v be_v for_o if_o in_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v equal_a &_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v one_o by_o another_o than_o be_v there_o none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o employment_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o personal_a misdemeanour_n be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o put_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o debar_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v he_o &_o upon_o his_o reject_v of_o such_o admonition_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v do_v in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 11._o reprove_v peter_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ââ¦9_n part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o dislike_n and_o difference_n as_o grow_v between_o they_o wherefore_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o their_o first_o shift_n and_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o their_o second_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o be_v include_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o time_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o be_v any_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o control_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a the_o rest_n have_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolic_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n sure_o this_o second_o evasion_n will_v be_v find_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n leave_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o then_o all_o pope_n shall_v be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o by_o bishop_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o have_v power_n to_o write_v book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v whensoever_o they_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o than_o shall_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o no_o pope_n dare_v challenge_v any_o one_o of_o these_o preeminence_n if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o they_o say_v for_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o some_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o silly_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v say_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n power_n to_o write_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v after_o thing_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o peter_n to_o other_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preeminence_n be_v not_o thus_o than_o first_o they_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a but_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o personal_a privilidge_n only_o because_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a dignity_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o immediate_a vocation_n see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n absolute_a infallibility_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o confess_v that_o precise_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perpetual_a pastoral_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o special_a preeminence_n in_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o namely_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o aftercommer_n and_o thereby_o entitle_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o for_o
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
christ_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o or_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o offince_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o peter_n 23._o alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la plurimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la constituerint_fw-la si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la facti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-fr petro_n certè_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nondeducit_fw-la originem_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n that_o be_v for_o otherwise_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v exceed_v many_o bishop_n in_o diverse_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o his_o fancy_n of_o peter_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o contradict_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n without_o any_o such_o ordination_n ibidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v he_o fuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la imò_fw-la etiam_fw-la primi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n nay_o which_o more_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o or_o new_a ordination_n beside_o their_o apostolic_a mission_n and_o calling_n and_o 23._o in_o another_o place_n he_o pronounce_v peremptory_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a offince_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o though_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v express_o non_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n because_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o twelve_o be_v apostle_n before_o they_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o the_o passinon_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o diverse_a time_n give_v the_o apostle_n diverse_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n perfect_v that_o he_o begin_v before_o his_o passinon_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n perfect_o constitute_v and_o authorise_v have_v both_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a dignitic_n and_o power_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v rather_o design_v then_o full_o constitute_v not_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a commissinon_n they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o to_o leave_v bellarmine_n lose_v in_o these_o maze_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a demonstrative_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n perfect_o and_o full_o constitute_v have_v both_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n dignity_n and_o power_n in_o most_o eminent_a sort_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o do_v any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v 19_o do_v this_o as_o est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n &_o consequent_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o ministry_n doubtless_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n the_o apostolic_a power_n imply_v in_o it_o eminent_o episcopal_a as_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a but_o they_o will_v say_v peter_n make_v james_n the_o lesser_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n indeed_o 87._o baronius_n falsify_v chrysostome_n and_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o peter_n who_o christ_n so_o much_o favour_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n answer_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o have_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n there_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n james_n the_o great_a &_o john_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistie_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n as_o peter_z james_n the_o great_a and_o john_n ordain_v james_n the_o lesser_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n say_v the_o very_a same_o and_o jacob_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la attribute_v the_o ordain_v of_o james_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v jacobus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la that_o be_v james_n present_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n if_o the_o apostolic_a office_n imply_v in_o it_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v fix_v to_o some_o certain_a place_n whereof_o special_o he_o take_v the_o care_n whereas_o the_o care_n &_o employment_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v more_o at_o large_a when_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n begin_v to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o special_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o bishop_n than_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n james_n the_o lesser_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v his_o principal_a abode_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o faith_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o part_n and_o more_o special_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o any_o new_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a sort_n but_o that_o they_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o more_o special_o to_o one_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 3._o act_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n former_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n be_v again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n separate_v more_o special_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o put_v forth_o into_o that_o employment_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o thereby_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n but_o a_o special_a limitation_n and_o assignation_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o principal_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v beside_o these_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o reveal_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v these_o worthy_a apostle_n and_o so_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o peter_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o
to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o now_o we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v special_o speak_v to_o he_o why_o so_o many_o way_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n his_o preeminence_n and_o primacy_n be_v touch_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n special_o direct_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v no_o singular_a and_o special_a power_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o 3._o the_o divine_n do_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o note_n that_o christ_n sometime_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o particular_a man_n precise_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o he_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o speak_v a_o thing_n to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o another_o christ_n say_v 37._o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n and_o so_o here_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v or_o perform_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n intend_v unto_o and_o bestow_v on_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v his_o word_n so_o understand_v and_o take_v suprá_fw-fr the_o reason_n why_o more_o special_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o general_a intendment_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o ardent_a in_o charity_n then_o the_o rest_n thereby_o to_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gloss_n seem_v to_o import_v when_o it_o say_v trinae_fw-la negationi_fw-la redditur_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quám_fw-la timori_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v induce_v by_o christ_n thrice_o solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o his_o tongue_n may_v show_v itself_o no_o less_o serviceable_a unto_o love_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v unto_o fear_n or_o else_o because_o he_o first_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n &_o counsel_n or_o last_o because_o christ_n mean_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o some_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v resort_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o degree_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v from_o who_o all_o action_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o so_o special_o speak_v to_o peter_n who_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o then_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o act_n of_o ministry_n another_o have_v not_o or_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o one_o may_v by_o himself_o limit_v restrain_v or_o hinder_v another_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o such_o primacy_n we_o have_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o of_o order_n &_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o and_o best_a employment_n the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n where_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v require_v as_o for_o the_o better_a sort_v out_o of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o joint_a decree_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o in_o these_o assembly_n thus_o call_v the_o sit_v &_o speak_v first_o the_o moderation_n and_o direction_n of_o each_o man_n speak_v and_o the_o publish_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o if_o so_o he_o please_v in_o this_o sense_n cyprian_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la feed_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n hierome_n say_v against_o jovinian_a jovinian_a thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v itself_o equal_o upon_o they_o all_o but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n more_o special_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v head_n &_o chief_a among_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o anastasius_n where_o he_o say_v 84._o inter_fw-la beatissimos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o similitudine_fw-la honour_n be_v fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr esset_fw-la electio_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la preemineret_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n and_o when_o all_o be_v equal_o elect_v yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o say_v of_o leo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v companion_n and_o consort_n equal_a both_o in_o honour_n &_o power_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o or_o that_o power_n another_o have_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o power_n one_o be_v so_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o without_o consult_v who_o first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o they_o may_v attempt_v nothing_o general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 89._o petro_n praecaeteris_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v so_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o therein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o 3_o siquid_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la common_a caeteris_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la principibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la dedit_fw-la quicquidaliis_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v apostle_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o peter_n which_o word_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o peter_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o other_o from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o i_o have_v large_o
leave_v certain_a direction_n for_o far_o lesser_a thing_n than_o these_o man_n government_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o suppose_a lay-elder_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v we_o any_o such_o bound_a of_o the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v with_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o utter_o deprive_v and_o degrade_v shall_v lay-elder_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v be_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v that_o neither_o be_v teacher_n nor_o learned_a can_v they_o give_v the_o sacred_a power_n of_o holy_a ministry_n to_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o certain_a axiom_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a sure_o they_o that_o in_o england_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a doubtful_a word_n of_o scripture_n mention_v government_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o straighten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sway_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o geneva_n france_n and_o other_o part_n exclude_v these_o elder_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o ordination_n and_o leave_v the_o power_n to_o try_v examine_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o likewise_o as_o i_o think_v they_o refer_v the_o decide_n 16._o of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o layman_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n overrule_a they_o touch_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v correct_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impiety_n disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o sort_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v christ_n leave_v these_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o special_a favour_n and_o be_v they_o now_o transfer_v from_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o layman_n that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o on_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o due_o give_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o other_o that_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o they_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o in_o they_o nay_o great_a the_o other_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o their_o voice_n more_o to_o carry_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o deliberation_n beside_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o i_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o these_o roll_a elder_n must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n or_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n concur_v sure_o in_o geneva_n there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o agro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n but_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n much_o less_o of_o ordination_n or_o deprivation_n they_o may_v only_o complain_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n within_o the_o city_n have_v no_o separate_a power_n with_o their_o own_o minister_n but_o a_o joint_a proceed_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n all_o which_o concur_v make_v but_o one_o consistory_n second_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o annual_a and_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o these_o uncertainty_n the_o four_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n be_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a government_n fetch_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o platform_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o that_o court_n be_v as_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v power_n to_o banish_v to_o imprison_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n till_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v restrain_v which_o make_v they_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n that_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n our_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n mention_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n place_v they_o between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v cleargyman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o layman_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convent_v before_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v special_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o 28._o governor_n or_o government_n be_v mention_v the_o two_o late_a allegation_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n reason_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a affirmative_o or_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a there_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o require_v by_o they_o to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay-governour_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o yield_v any_o better_a proof_n touch_v this_o place_n some_o interpret_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o teach_v so_o note_v two_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o presbyterial_a office_n not_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n some_o in_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n some_o labour_v principal_o in_o govern_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n some_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o 10._o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o 14._o baptize_v few_o or_o none_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o
thing_n the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o sacred_a act_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v orderly_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o disturb_v not_o another_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a dispatch_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o other_o they_o so_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n that_o before_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n they_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christianity_n into_o several_a church_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v they_o assign_v each_o of_o they_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o illimited_a commission_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o compass_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n desire_v and_o like_v of_o other_o willing_a to_o draw_v they_o at_o sometime_o for_o special_a cause_n to_o perform_v such_o sacred_a act_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o charge_n this_o assign_v of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o include_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n limit_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v &_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n include_v within_o certain_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n adventure_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o not_o offend_v if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o minister_v true_o sacrament_n and_o of_o force_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v church_n and_o assign_v to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n they_o so_o sort_v &_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o assistant_n not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v the_o rest_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o assistant_n only_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v letter_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o so_o large_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v nay_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n 28._o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o part_n of_o pastoral_a office_n &_o employment_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v give_v who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v by_o name_n by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o the_o rest_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o church_n of_o asia_n compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n interpret_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o orderly_a superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n find_v only_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o for_o saint_n euagrium_n hierome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v ever_o one_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o all_o admit_v and_o allow_v a_o kind_n of_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o each_o church_n 3._o heresy_n have_v spring_v say_v cyprian_n and_o schism_n rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n luciferian_n if_o one_o say_v hierome_n in_o each_o church_n be_v not_o above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o the_o gradib_n best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n that_o affect_v presbyterial_a government_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a &_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o society_n both_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n say_v hierome_n and_o wild_a herd_n have_v their_o
other_o and_o not_o to_o these_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o put_v over_o to_o eradius_fw-la the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n himself_o only_o direct_v and_o oversee_n he_o but_o hold_v still_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o episcopal_a such_o bishop_n only_o melchior_n canus_n entreat_v of_o counsel_n and_o the_o person_n whereof_o counsel_n consist_v say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o their_o church_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o their_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o supervision_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o first_o name_v archpresbyters_a and_o afterwards_o dean_n the_o name_n of_o decanus_n or_o deane_n be_v first_o use_v to_o note_v out_o such_o a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o monk_n as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o ten_o monk_n live_v together_o in_o common_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o a_o deane_n be_v find_v in_o ãâã_d s._n augustine_n the_o archpresbyters_a which_o bishop_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o be_v of_o 2_o sort_n 8._o vrbaââ¦i_n &_o vicani_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o such_o as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n &_o be_v thereupon_o name_v rural_a archpresbyters_a or_o rural_a dean_n touch_v the_o former_a who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bishop_n alone_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n or_o employment_n can_v not_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o his_o place_n nor_o give_v particular_a direction_n to_o every_o other_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o presbyter_n partly_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o partly_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o rural_a archpresbyters_a have_v the_o oversight_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o lesser_a title_n or_o mean_a church_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n concern_v these_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o decree_v 25._o ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la plebes_fw-la archipresbyterum_fw-la habeant_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la minores_fw-la titulos_fw-la habitant_fw-la vitam_fw-la iugi_fw-la circumspectione_n custodiat_fw-la quâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la industriâ_fw-la divinum_fw-la opus_fw-la exerceat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la enunciet_a nec_fw-la contendat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la plebem_fw-la archipresbytero_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la eam_fw-la gubernare_fw-la valeat_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la valde_fw-la idoneus_fw-la sit_fw-la decet_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la onera_fw-la partiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la matrici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la ita_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la praesint_fw-la plebibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_n titubet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la cunctatamen_fw-la referant_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la eius_fw-la decretum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o each_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n have_v their_o arch-presbyte_a who_o may_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o may_v also_o with_o continual_a circumspection_n observe_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o life_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o bishop_n with_o what_o diligence_n each_o of_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v the_o bishop_n contend_v and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n need_v no_o arch-presbyte_a as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o because_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o worthy_a yet_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v divide_v his_o burden_n that_o as_o he_o be_v over_o the_o mother_n church_n so_o the_o archpresbyters_a may_v be_v over_o the_o people_n abroad_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a care_n stagger_v not_o or_o be_v not_o two_o weak_a in_o any_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n neitââ¦r_o let_v they_o presume_v to_o order_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o like_n &_o decree_n these_o rural_a archpresbyters_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o place_v may_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o archipresbyterum_fw-la say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o turone_n sine_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la deiicere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quem_fw-la autem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la refutetur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o remove_v or_o put_v a_o arch-presbyte_a from_o his_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o negligence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v eject_v &_o put_v out_o let_v he_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o these_o archpresbyters_a first_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o they_o see_v to_o live_v scandalous_o or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v as_o well_o layman_n as_o clergyman_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 44._o antisiodorum_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o lay_v or_o secular_a man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o information_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o arch-presbyte_a he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o enter_v or_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n till_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o wholesome_a information_n &_o admonition_n second_o aug._n they_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o limit_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o amiss_o defective_a or_o weak_a that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o reform_v supply_n or_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o three_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o cite_v all_o such_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o chief_a 45._o pastor_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o and_o this_o their_o citation_n of_o such_o party_n to_o be_v convent_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o four_o cóstitutionib_fw-la they_o be_v to_o hold_v chapiters_n in_o a_o set_a course_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o often_o as_o urgent_a occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o all_o christianitatis_fw-la parish_n minister_n within_o a_o year_n after_o their_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o live_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n to_o sit_v in_o chapter_n with_o he_o &_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o yearly_a chapiters_n and_o otherwise_o also_o when_o as_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dean_n shall_v call_v a_o chapter_n and_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n this_o oath_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o chapter_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n saluis_fw-la juribus_fw-la capituli_fw-la that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o chapiters_n the_o archpresbyters_a be_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a and_o episcopal_a synod_n exclude_v layman_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o publish_v thing_n precise_o concern_v the_o clergy_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o thing_n general_o concern_v all_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o to_o publish_v such_o decree_n in_o their_o chapter_n but_o to_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o place_n of_o ministry_n void_a upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o fault_n they_o continue_v void_a of_o all_o intrusion_n into_o place_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o substitute_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o other_o man_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o visitation_n or_o other_o information_n they_o find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o if_o by_o other_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o win_v they_o to_o hildeman_n suspend_v layman_n from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o
of_o pride_n to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o they_o what_o else_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n cloud_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o preach_a power_n down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shine_v through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n who_o while_o your_o brotherhood_n despise_v seek_v to_o bring_v under_o itself_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o say_v but_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a enemy_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o gregory_n add_v sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n dislike_n that_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o to_o subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o draw_v all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n take_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o subject_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o or_o have_v any_o to_o be_v over_o they_o so_o that_o all_o depend_v of_o they_o their_z standing_z be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o and_o their_o fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o err_v all_o err_v but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a nor_o these_o claim_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sure_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o assume_v this_o title_n ne_fw-la dum_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la darétur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o while_o some_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n thereby_o show_v that_o this_o title_n and_o the_o claim_v accompany_v it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o decline_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o roman_a bishop_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o find_v any_o where_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v no_o exception_n against_a he_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o that_o what_o he_o dislike_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o other_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v whereby_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n challenge_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o only_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dislike_v in_o those_o of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o the_o put_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n but_o the_o prefer_n themselves_o before_o other_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o to_o themselves_o the_o encroach_a upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o other_o and_o the_o challenge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 53._o leo_n blame_v anotolius_fw-la for_o subject_v all_o unto_o himself_o for_o deprive_v other_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n by_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o so_o to_o be_v univer_v all_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o citat_fw-la gregory_n in_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o presume_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ordain_v wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v desire_v and_o seek_v in_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a original_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o derive_v ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o of_o seek_v ordination_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o episcopal_a office_n subject_a to_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o communicate_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o other_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o stand_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o that_o his_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o he_o can_v err_v and_o hence_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o be_v bishop_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o any_o bishop_n so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o what_o case_n he_o will_v and_o inhibit_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n to_o who_o he_o will_v within_o any_o diocese_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_o exercise_v where_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o where_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v controversy_n determine_v article_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o law_n make_v that_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v so_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o bound_n to_o follow_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a but_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o please_v when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v &_o say_v what_o they_o can_v if_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o decree_a that_n which_o be_v good_a &_o behooveful_a rest_v not_o partly_o in_o he_o &_o partly_o in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v then_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v the_o pope_n no_o lawgivers_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n no_o commander_n in_o their_o own_o right_n in_o the_o church_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o mere_a lievetenante_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
diminish_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o see_v according_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v till_o upon_o more_o full_a &_o particular_a examination_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o allege_v but_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v that_o theodoret_n intreat_v renatus_n to_o persuade_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v a_o direction_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o convince_v and_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o such_o conceit_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leo_n alone_o as_o if_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a council_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o &_o his_o council_n alone_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o his_o see_v be_v the_o first_o see_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n may_v call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o their_o council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o direction_n or_o government_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o see_v or_o western_a church_n have_v of_o other_o church_n namely_o in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o public_a deliberation_n not_o in_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a command_v without_o they_o and_o over_o they_o the_o ten_o witness_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v sozomene_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 7._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v violent_o and_o unjust_o expulse_v by_o certain_a oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n how_o the_o word_n of_o sozomene_n report_v that_o julius_n restore_v these_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v learn_v of_o julius_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v blame_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o proceed_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v very_o irregular_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o communicate_v still_o with_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n not_o foreiudging_a any_o thing_n but_o desirââ¦ng_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o his_o letter_n they_o supra_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o proceed_v against_o certain_a novatian_n they_o intermedle_v not_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o another_o by_o which_o their_o peremptory_a reject_v of_o his_o motion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v the_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o place_n again_o which_o thing_n 9_o sozomene_n himself_o testify_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o mandatory_a letter_n prevail_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v julius_n restore_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n that_o after_o many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v and_o ephes._n restore_v each_o to_o other_o their_o church_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o drive_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v against_o the_o other_o but_o sozomene_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o sure_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o each_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o because_o all_o public_a proceed_n concern_v the_o whole_a province_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o &_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o consult_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sozomene_n say_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v rest_n in_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_a allthing_n of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a three_o more_o witness_n bellarmine_n have_v yet_o behind_o acatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v about_o with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o acatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o justinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o john_n the_o second_o sai_z his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o 16._o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v cyprian_a who_o of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o papacy_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o unadvised_o produce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o appoint_v to_o marshal_v and_o conduct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o witness_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n four_o place_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o same_o
against_o cyprian_a who_o he_o peremptory_o condemn_v for_o this_o their_o fly_v to_o rome_n as_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v produce_v unless_o say_v he_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n elsewhere_o &_o therefore_o carry_v thing_n out_o of_o africa_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o other_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n &_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_v power_n &_o that_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v from_o thence_o not_o as_o if_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o though_o all_o receive_v their_o bishoply_n commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o first_o in_o the_o commission_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v afterward_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o allegation_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o the_o cornel._n epistle_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v something_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o refrain_v and_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o be_v by_o other_o assure_v of_o his_o due_a and_o orderly_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o perceive_v there_o be_v some_o opposition_n against_o he_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ordination_n be_v approve_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n stir_v against_o he_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o divide_v member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v such_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o common_a mother_n seek_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o but_o set_v up_o another_o head_n or_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n opposite_a to_o the_o division_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n and_o lap_n of_o it_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n the_o four_o and_o last_o allegation_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o univer_n epistle_n allege_v there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n no_o other_o altar_n may_v be_v raise_v nor_o other_o new_a priesthood_n appoint_v beside_o that_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n already_o appoint_v whosoever_o gather_v any_o where_o else_o scatter_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a chair_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o sit_v in_o appoint_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a shall_v need_v to_o urge_v that_o point_n but_o touch_v certain_a schismatic_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o the_o consent_a allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o that_o cyprian_a by_o that_o one_o chair_n he_o mention_v understand_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_n write_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a command_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o improve_v thereof_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o every_o one_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o have_v his_o part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v cypriani_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o tyrannical_o enforce_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v because_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n &_o disposition_n &_o may_v neither_o judge_v other_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o authority_n 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n &_o communion_n equal_o &_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o not_o a_o equal_a part_n for_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n have_v that_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n head_n &_o fountain_n the_o rest_n those_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n member_n &_o river_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n successor_n be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o other_o place_n where_o cyprian_a with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n &_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n among_o who_o none_o be_v find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v over_o other_o &_o not_o general_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o cyprian_a himself_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o '_o stephen_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o dissent_v pro_fw-la communi_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la dilectione_n that_o be_v for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a call_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o his_o love_n say_v he_o hope_v stephen_n will_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v though_o there_o be_v some_o so_o tax_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o too_o stiff_o cleave_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o alter_v their_o mind_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o their_o colleague_n stiff_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v wherein_o say_v he_o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepofitus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o man_n or_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o man_n whereas_o every_o governor_n have_v the_o free_a disposition_n of_o his_o own_o
will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o
and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o house_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hierome_n the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o word_n do_v persuade_v us._n i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o this_o house_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o the_o lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o by_o this_o house_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a house_n within_o the_o wall_n whereof_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n church_n particular_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v perpetual_o and_o always_o be_v judge_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o house_n but_o thing_n so_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o write_v no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_n safe_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n but_o the_o western_a part_n only_o which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o paulinus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o patriarchship_n he_o live_v because_o there_o be_v question_n as_o well_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o respect_v he_o three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n shall_v never_o lose_v or_o forsake_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n other_o of_o his_o colleague_n continue_v faithful_a and_o that_o hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o acacio_n he_o say_v that_o both_o liberius_n and_o felix_n be_v arrian_n heretic_n thus_o have_v we_o answer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n first_o he_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o church_n deacon_n to_o grow_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v away_o as_o also_o in_o ordain_v presbyter_n upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o the_o deacon_n only_o as_o 16._o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n pertain_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n collect_v because_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v away_o for_o that_o circumstance_n rather_o insinuate_v that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n then_o that_o this_o their_o presume_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n second_o he_o pronounce_v that_o iupra_fw-la wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o poor_a estate_n not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a hierome_n think_v all_o bishop_n equal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o metropolitan_n in_o his_o time_n though_o in_o order_n and_o honour_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n consent_v on_o and_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v resolve_v howsoever_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o positive_a constitution_n the_o metropolitan_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n by_o themselves_o alone_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o often_o meet_v in_o counsel_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v that_o hierome_n shall_v think_v all_o bishop_n equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v without_o all_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v under_o he_o three_o great_a province_n be_v great_a in_o jurisdiction_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n who_o have_v under_o he_o only_o one_o poor_a little_a city_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o patriarch_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o than_o the_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n reach_v far_o yet_o proportionable_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o narrow_a precinct_n and_o compass_n &_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a original_o be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n howsoever_o he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o precedent_n among_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o hierome_n stand_v good_a against_o the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n wherefore_o leave_v hierome_n who_o witness_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v whether_o augustine_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o out_o of_o augustine_n sundry_a thing_n be_v allege_v as_o first_o that_o he_o say_v 562._o the_o principality_n and_o chiefetie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o second_o that_o to_o bonifacius_n he_o say_v 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o though_o thou_o sit_v in_o high_a place_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o again_o ibid._n the_o watch_n tower_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v bishop_n although_o thou_o have_v a_o high_a room_n in_o the_o same_o sure_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o purpose_n these_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v allege_v for_o we_o never_o deny_v a_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o rest_v content_v therewith_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o they_o by_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 157._o epistle_n to_o optatus_n speak_v of_o a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n he_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zozimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v draw_v they_o thither_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n superior_a unto_o other_o bishop_n not_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n only_o but_o in_o power_n of_o command_v also_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o patââ¦archship_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n to_o a_o synodall_n meeting_n as_o every_o patriarch_n may_v do_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o
not_o absolute_o dispose_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_a many_o follow_v this_o latter_a opinion_n &_o consequent_o never_o give_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v howsoever_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o as_o all_o the_o great_a action_n of_o state_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n whereas_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v sway_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o noble_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a bring_v to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o what_o other_o proof_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n they_o exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n by_o their_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n by_o their_o vicegerent_n which_o they_o appoint_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o by_o appeal_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o exemption_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v entreat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o of_o confirmation_n 18._o bellarmine_n bring_v some_o few_o example_n but_o such_o as_o will_v never_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o prove_v for_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o 7._o maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o he_o bring_v first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o confirmation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n but_o only_o the_o determine_n of_o certain_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o juvenall_n about_o their_o limit_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o end_n and_o conclusion_n second_o this_o end_n be_v not_o make_v by_o leo_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v ancient_o to_o the_o pope_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o marcianum_n leo_n write_v who_o bellarmine_n cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constatinople_n ambitious_o aspââ¦red_v to_o be_v great_a than_o be_v fit_a as_o leo_n think_v leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o reprehension_n of_o his_o presumption_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forbornethus_n ambitious_o to_o aspire_v high_a see_v he_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o his_o favourable_a assent_n the_o favour_n that_o leo_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o that_o anatolius_n not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v somewhat_o irregular_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o at_o the_o emperor_n entreaty_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v upon_o notice_n give_v of_o their_o due_a ordination_n and_o synodall_n letter_n contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n mutual_o give_v assent_v one_o to_o another_o before_o they_o be_v account_v patriarch_n and_o full_o possess_v of_o their_o place_n by_o his_o allowance_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o other_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a his_o ordination_n though_o somewhat_o irregular_a and_o defective_a which_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v any_o otherwise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v he_o pertain_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o they_o can_v say_v for_o that_o thessaly_n leo_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n choose_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o assent_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n as_o likewise_o that_o afric_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n of_o salicen_n turn_v from_o novatianisme_n shall_v keep_v his_o place_n if_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o 34._o gregory_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n without_o who_o assent_n none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o grieve_v gregory_n namely_o that_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o shall_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o let_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o challenge_v the_o confirmarion_n of_o metropolitan_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v they_o say_v something_o otherwise_o all_o that_o they_o bring_v be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v send_v the_o pall_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o greece_n france_n and_o spain_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v be_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v willing_o from_o hence_o infer_v wherefore_o see_v our_o adversary_n have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o confirm_v bishop_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v produce_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o depose_v they_o their_o first_o allegation_n be_v touch_v 13._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v as_o they_o suppose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n deny_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n afterwards_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n this_o allegation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v their_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v martianus_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v to_o stephen_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v over_o all_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n thou_o may_v set_v all_o right_a again_o but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n fall_v into_o here_o sie_a and_o begin_v to_o tear_v rent_n and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n gather_v the_o scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v to_o stephen_n that_o he_o shall_v suspend_v martianus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o insult_v upon_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suspend_v and_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v why_o cyprian_n desire_v
stephen_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o write_v not_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v martianus_n be_v no_o more_o in_o stephen_n then_o in_o himself_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v near_o to_o they_o then_o cyprian_n the_o second_o because_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v then_o cyprian_n with_o his_o africane_n alone_o the_o three_o for_o that_o as_o cyprian_n himself_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o more_o concern_v he_o then_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o lucius_n and_o cornelius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o martianus_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n that_o have_v schismatical_o and_o heretical_o rend_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o their_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o room_n of_o martianus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v who_o to_o write_v unto_o and_o with_o who_o to_o communicate_v import_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o himself_o alone_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n but_o that_o write_n to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o choose_v and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o they_o shall_v choose_v he_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v certify_v from_o they_o of_o their_o proceed_n according_o that_o so_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o next_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o nicolas_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o metropolitan_n or_o the_o metropolitan_n their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o still_o the_o great_a must_v judge_v the_o lesser_a if_o a_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o ever_o the_o great_a must_v judge_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o lesser_a may_n never_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o great_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o great_a to_o fly_v unto_o and_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v he_o presume_v to_o judge_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n this_o he_o insist_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v unjust_o proceed_v against_o he_o &_o then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o their_o proceed_n be_v strange_a &_o new_a he_o say_v there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v who_o deposition_n have_v be_v hold_v just_a and_o good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o how_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o alone_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o patriarchicall_a see_v may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n alone_o nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n inferior_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o high_a see_v with_o their_o bishop_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v but_o by_o such_o a_o synod_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n say_v the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o her_o authority_n condemn_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n original_o seat_v in_o himself_o alone_o true_o this_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a gelasius_n understand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o he_o who_o synodical_o condemn_a dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n nor_o so_o as_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v think_v perfect_a till_o a_o chalced._n ecumenical_a synod_n confirm_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o history_n the_o next_o example_n be_v the_o deposition_n of_o 23._o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o example_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o damasus_n do_v not_o depose_v flavianus_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o eustathius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o 7._o make_v that_o excellent_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n be_v by_o certain_a arrian_n 21._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o banish_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o afterward_o confess_v she_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o those_o arian_n so_o to_o accuse_v he_o eulalius_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n who_o euphronius_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o placitus_n obtain_v the_o bishoprique_n all_o these_o do_v secret_o favour_n arianism_n and_o therefore_o many_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o be_v call_v eustathian_n for_o that_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eustathius_n they_o begin_v thus_o to_o assembe_v together_o 24_o stephen_n succeed_v placitus_n leontius_n stephen_n and_o 25._o eudoxius_n leontius_n who_o 31._o obtain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n void_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o and_o choose_v milesius_n to_o be_v bishop_n some_o of_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v arianism_n and_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n the_o error_n of_o the_o one_o side_n mispersuaded_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n the_o other_o have_v of_o he_o make_v both_o willing_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o arrian_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v they_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n place_v euzoius_n in_o his_o place_n which_o when_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v catholic_a perceive_v who_o have_v long_o endure_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o a_o while_n 4._o milesius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n return_v from_o banishment_n to_o who_o though_o such_o catholic_n as_o divide_v themselves_o upon_o dislike_n of_o euzoius_n present_o cleaved_a yet_o will_v not_o they_o that_o first_o divide_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o eustathius_n neither_o at_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o milesius_n though_o eustathius_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o now_o upon_o his_o return_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o which_o lucifer_n one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n with_o athanasius_n see_v and_o pity_v labour_v with_o they_o what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o milesius_n and_o that_o paulinus_n be_v their_o leader_n he_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n which_o act_n of_o he_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o dangerous_a than_o before_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o otherwise_o happy_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o it_o 5ââ¦_n
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
say_v nothing_o of_o this_o excommunication_n but_o report_v the_o 18._o repulse_n which_o the_o messenger_n the_o roman_a bishop_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v a_o council_n receive_v and_o 34._o theophilus_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v ever_o hold_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o by_o hierome_n and_o other_o to_o his_o die_a day_n notwithstanding_o these_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o chrysostome_n the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o whereof_o zonaras_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n which_o be_v a_o three_o instance_n of_o papal_a censure_n against_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o gregory_n do_v not_o anathematise_v leo_n of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o stay_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o solicitation_n 2._o procure_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n stay_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v whereupon_o the_o german_n and_o french_a possess_v rome_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o 862._o nicholas_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o concubine_n valdrada_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n &_o trever_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o this_o example_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o qââ¦estion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o these_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o we_o say_v these_o circumstance_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v untrue_o report_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n which_o we_o find_v in_o rhegino_n and_o other_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o valdrada_n which_o have_v be_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n begin_v to_o dislike_v thietberga_n his_o wife_n hereupon_o he_o labour_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o coleyn_n to_o find_v some_o mean_n to_o put_v she_o away_o they_o call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o thietberga_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v a_o unfit_a wife_n for_o the_o king_n the_o king_n thus_o free_v from_o his_o wife_n profess_v he_o can_v live_v single_a they_o pronounce_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o he_o take_v valdrada_n to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v former_o keep_v as_o his_o concubine_n nicholas_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o this_o send_v into_o france_n to_o learn_v the_o certainty_n the_o legate_n he_o send_v come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v assure_v he_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o trevers_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n and_o proceed_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o they_o degrade_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n in_o all_o which_o narration_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n find_v that_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v because_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o these_o two_o bishop_n but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o patriarch_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o valdrada_n his_o suppose_a wife_n therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o say_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o valdrada_n only_o and_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o one_o silly_a harlot_n that_o have_v so_o grievous_o scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o cause_n be_v judge_v before_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o there_o examine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o trever_n against_o a_o lawful_a queen_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o will_v never_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n &_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n the_o cardinal_n can_v bring_v from_o the_o censure_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v and_o therefore_o he_o 20._o proceed_v to_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o appoint_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o he_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o this_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicar_n vicegerent_n or_o substitute_n but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o therefore_o from_o the_o have_v of_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o illimited_a power_n &_o authority_n so_o leo_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n constitute_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v former_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n whââ¦ch_o cause_v great_a resort_n thither_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o 20._o sardica_n provide_v that_o the_o clergyman_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v too_o long_o 52._o stay_v at_o thessalonica_n so_o the_o same_o 87._o leo_n make_v potentius_fw-la the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n sallust_n hormisda_n salustius_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n in_o boetica_fw-la and_o lusitania_n and_o gregory_n virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o the_o region_n of_o france_n all_o these_o place_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o juxta_fw-la cusanus_fw-la show_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o signification_n of_o the_o 131._o emperor_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o though_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o caelestinus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o only_a which_o caelestinus_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o 14._o caelestinus_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o cyril_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o have_v in_o his_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n condemn_v the_o same_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n that_o so_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o not_o only_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o judgment_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o consent_a resolution_n of_o they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o therefore_o 4._o euagrius_n show_v that_o at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n nestorius_n and_o cyril_n come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v after_o fifteen_o day_n stay_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a who_o also_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o caelestinus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o send_v for_o nestorius_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v to_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_a council_n cyril_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v nor_o send_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o own_o right_n episcorum_n precedent_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v assemble_v his_o bishop_n
in_o the_o west_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o cyril_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o a_o vicegerent_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o own_o right_n though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n direction_n and_o consent_v concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_v have_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 47._o leo_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o likewise_o synodis_fw-la photius_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o acacius_n for_o dardan_n he_o be_v not_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n as_o have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a have_v beside_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o which_o business_n he_o fail_v for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o condemn_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o not_o answer_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o heretic_n himself_o to_o these_o allegation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 277._o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n add_v another_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n or_o eulabius_n but_o 25._o bellarmine_n refute_v that_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o eulabius_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v from_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o layman_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n even_o concern_v the_o laity_n to_o themselves_o alone_o forbid_v the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o very_o ordinary_o admit_v appeal_n of_o layman_n to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o all_o justice._n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o right_o order_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v judge_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n for_o 3._o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v present_a concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n 22._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergiman_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n entreat_v by_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o whole_a council_n innocentius_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o aug._n epistle_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustin_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n 24._o say_v some_o answer_n with_o placuit_fw-la gratian_n who_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o this_o exception_n say_v bellarmine_n seem_v not_o fit_v see_v the_o africane_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n thither_o there_o never_o be_v any_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o yet_o art_n stapleton_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o gratian_n do_v and_o that_o out_o of_o julius_n and_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n say_v bellarmine_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n supra_fw-la to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o be_v reviue_v 162._o augustine_n likewise_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o africa_n alone_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n complain_v against_o his_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_a or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o canon_n above_o recite_v precise_o forbid_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o find_v that_o the_o coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o one_o apiarius_n judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o africa_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o africane_n and_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o beseem_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o repel_v the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a appeal_n as_o well_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n see_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n most_o clear_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n suprá_fw-fr bellarmine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o intrusion_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a answer_n for_o if_o they_o in_o appeal_n do_v
doubt_v not_o of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v but_o only_o one_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v appeal_n to_o be_v examine_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o put_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 6._o the_o first_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n hereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n for_o certain_a province_n near_o adjoin_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o in_o sort_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o unjust_a and_o partial_a proceed_v a_o appeal_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o sentence_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n gregory_n hear_v hereof_o put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o thirty_o day_n space_n injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o tear_n true_o this_o allegation_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o and_o the_o distress_a bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o he_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o ãâã_d cusanus_fw-la show_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n do_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v do_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n that_o gregory_n thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o also_o be_v howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o it_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o adversary_n find_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n take_v from_o such_o appeal_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a fly_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n which_o be_v his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v have_v reserve_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o if_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a then_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v 30._o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o papist_n as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o affirm_v nor_o what_o to_o deny_v for_o first_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o he_o become_v public_o scandalous_a and_o therein_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n yet_o neither_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o hereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o denour_v wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o guide_n second_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v three_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n four_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n constant_a cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n almain_n and_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o basilian_n all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n &_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o deposition_n of_o any_o pope_n how_o ill_o soever_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n depose_v a_o heretical_a pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n only_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o large_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 21._o who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o church_n do_v true_o and_o out_o of_o her_o authority_n depose_v he_o first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n or_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o cajetan_n deny_v for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o so_o if_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o second_o he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o be_v a_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n though_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o place_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n three_o he_o that_o may_v restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o that_o may_v put_v he_o from_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n as_o citato_fw-la gerson_n right_o note_v they_o that_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v he_o but_o only_o denounce_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o god_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o all_o 11._o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o stay_v not_o as_o other_o evil_a doer_n till_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o voluntary_o depart_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o opinion_n have_v ancient_o and_o have_v present_o great_a patron_n and_o follower_n yet_o 4ââ¦_n bellarmine_n very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o prove_v because_o not_o of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n whereunto_o saint_n paul_n agree_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o free_a will_n and_o 12._o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n 21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o 5_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n and_o theresore_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o see_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o such_o lieutenant_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o place_v they_o or_o displace_v they_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o sovereign_a right_n of_o command_v over_o all_o as_o be_v pretend_v see_v it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o that_o whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o infidel_n be_v true_o and_o right_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o nullity_n in_o their_o title_n nor_o ever_o seize_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o become_v christian_n lose_v not_o the_o right_a that_o they_o former_o have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v thing_n well_o settle_v before_o but_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o to_o hurt_v any_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v part_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o sedulius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sing_v hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o be_v o_o impious_a enemy_n herod_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v christ_n come_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o transitory_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n impose_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n as_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o confirm_v first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n &_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o contend_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n basilicis_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o not_o the_o church_n land_n do_v pay_v tribute_n and_o again_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar._n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n second_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n 43._o pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o sunt_fw-la gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o principal_o the_o world_n be_v guide_v to_o wit_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n with_o who_o gregory_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v mauritium_n power_n over_o all_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v his_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o infidel_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o no_o necessity_n imply_v in_o their_o conversion_n of_o relinquish_a their_o right_a when_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o that_o both_o infidel_n &_o christian_n notwithstanding_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o princely_a power_n &_o right_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v invest_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n see_v he_o can_v give_v they_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o other_o nay_o he_o proceed_v far_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n he_o prove_v because_o the_o right_a to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n be_v king_n or_o lord_n be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n election_n conquest_n or_o special_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o david_n or_o not_o and_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o david_n house_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v &_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jeconiah_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 12._o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o temporal_a king_n such_o as_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v 30._o write_v this_o man_n barren_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o to_o have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o judah_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v that_o 32._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o hieremie_n and_o
himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o ââ¦0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
though_o the_o time_n will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o many_o sword_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v they_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o be_v enough_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o maldonatus_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o show_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o out_o of_o beda_n much_o more_o apt_a than_o that_o of_o bonifacius_n duo_o gladii_fw-la say_v beda_n sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sponte_fw-la passi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolis_n audaciam_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la certandi_fw-la &_o evulsà ictu_fw-la eius_fw-la auriculâ_fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la morituro_fw-la pietatem_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la doceret_fw-la inesse_fw-la medicandi_fw-la alter_v quinequaquam_fw-la vaginâ_fw-la exemptus_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la eos_fw-la nec_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la potuere_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la defension_n facere_fw-la permissos_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n want_v no_o courage_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o master_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o and_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o piety_n to_o compassionate_v the_o miserable_a nor_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o make_v he_o whole_a that_o be_v hurt_v though_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o which_o never_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n eugen._n bernard_n mystical_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n of_o authority_n but_o he_o think_v it_o have_v they_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o the_o other_o for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o bonifacius_n they_o pass_v to_o compeââ¦enti_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v those_o that_o be_v wrong_v in_o their_o rightful_a cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o some_o bishop_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o clemens_n the_o five_o who_o judicatââ¦_n profess_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o certain_a secular_a business_n &_o affair_n and_o to_o determine_v certain_a civil_a cause_n upon_o three_o several_a ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o greatness_n make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o his_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o three_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o seem_v to_o ground_v his_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n upon_o some_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o concession_n of_o civil_a prince_n according_o as_o we_o read_v of_o quicunque_fw-la theodosius_n that_o he_o permit_v any_o layman_n have_v civil_a difference_n among_o themselves_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n if_o they_o list_v which_o concession_n proceed_v ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o piety_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o right_a or_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o state_n of_o churchman_n be_v much_o change_v from_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o privilege_n as_o 2._o duarenus_n show_v yet_o pope_n clemens_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o heretical_a impiety_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o fold_v reason_n bring_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o from_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o seek_v to_o tread_v underneath_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o peter_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o 6._o he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a state_n and_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o procure_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o fancy_n be_v most_o easy_o refute_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n presuppose_v his_o former_a concession_n for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o limit_z or_o restrain_v any_o power_n or_o the_o excercise_n of_o it_o but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o eminent_a sort_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v in_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v and_o come_v original_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o take_v away_o by_o he_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o heathen_a infidel_n who_o no_o way_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n second_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o if_o not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mediation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 30._o the_o emperor_n know_v say_v tertullian_n who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o have_v humane_a soul_n they_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n in_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la that_o be_v after_o who_o they_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o but_o among_o all_o other_o the_o first_o before_z and_o above_o all_o go_n and_o again_o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o emperor_n whence_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a judge_n among_o we_o who_o have_v late_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n overspread_a greatness_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o tell_v we_o 26._o that_o civil_a power_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediate_o rather_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v politic_a government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n to_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o and_o 22._o occam_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a civil_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a civil_a prince_n while_o they_o be_v infidel_n have_v true_a dominion_n rule_n and_o authority_n hold_v it_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o
same_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o as_o ample_a &_o independent_a sort_n as_o before_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o man_n hurt_n &_o grace_n overthrow_v not_o nature_n therefore_o still_o they_o remain_v independent_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o while_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n well_o but_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v it_o they_o lose_v the_o independent_a absoluteness_n thereof_o their_o say_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heteticall_a for_o if_o upon_o abuse_n of_o independent_a authority_n they_o that_o have_v it_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la then_o authority_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o extreme_a abuse_n of_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v 14_o nec_fw-la tyrannicaefactionis_fw-la perversitas_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la regius_fw-la clementia_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la subditos_fw-la tractet_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperabilis_fw-la ordo_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la tyrannicâ_fw-la saeviat_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la namque_fw-la iniustâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la iustè_fw-la velle_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la iustâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr velle_fw-la uti_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o perverseness_n of_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n ever_o be_v praise_n worthy_a though_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o subject_n with_o all_o kingly_a clemency_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o kingly_a power_n ever_o be_v subject_a to_o just_a reprehension_n though_o a_o king_n grow_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a like_o a_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a power_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o lawful_a power_n unrighteous_o &_o unjust_o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o if_o god_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n err_v and_o abuse_v their_o authority_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v that_o their_o authority_n reach_v unto_o to_o wit_n civil_a greatness_n army_n of_o soldier_n wall_a city_n tower_n and_o strong_a hold_n both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o wicked_a king_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n have_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o any_o time_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o all_o heretical_a pagan_a and_o wicked_a king_n hinder_v the_o peaceable_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v authority_n &_o not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v execute_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v impious_a the_o only_a mean_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v two_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o second_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o neighbour_n prince_n the_o former_a of_o these_o mean_n be_v very_o defective_a see_v as_o 7._o bellarmine_n right_o observe_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o people_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o rather_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o heresy_n then_o resist_v against_o he_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v experience_n teach_v for_o when_o 30_o jeroboam_fw-la become_v a_o idolater_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n worship_v idol_n when_o constantine_n reign_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v when_o constantius_n reign_v arianism_n prevail_v and_o overflow_v all_o when_o julian_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n the_o great_a part_n return_v to_o paganism_n so_o that_o 19_o jovian_a be_v choose_v after_o his_o death_n refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n protest_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v emperor_n over_o infidel_n whereupon_o they_o all_o profess_a that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v dissemble_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o heart_n christian_n and_o now_o will_v show_v it_o again_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o first_o mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o err_a prince_n be_v no_o mean_n or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o and_o a_o second_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o divine_a of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o one_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v breathe_v out_o excommunication_n till_o he_o be_v breathless_a but_o can_v go_v no_o far_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o four_o thus_o we_o reason_n either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o have_v he_o civil_a authority_n from_o christ_n which_o they_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v then_o can_v it_o inflict_v no_o punishment_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o of_o what_o nature_n each_o power_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o punishment_n it_o inflict_v the_o temporal_a power_n inflict_v only_o temporal_a outward_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n the_o spiritual_a only_a spiritual_a as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a now_o i_o suppose_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o &_o captivity_n banishment_n or_o death_n upon_o resistance_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o worst_a nature_n and_o high_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v last_o if_o sovereign_a king_n may_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o they_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o be_v deprive_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v but_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v as_o any_o man_n else_o may_v upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n or_o else_o other_o neighbour_n king_n or_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o but_o they_o or_o last_o the_o power_n of_o assume_v their_o authority_n to_o himself_o upon_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o in_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o over_o all_o which_o yet_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o prince_n action_n and_o upon_o dislike_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o whole_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o he_o may_v take_v civil_a authority_n from_o other_o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v power_n upon_o all_o defect_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o former_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o now_o as_o these_o reason_n strong_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v much_o more_o confirm_v the_o same_o their_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a whereunto_o we_o answer_v with_o 78._o waldensis_n that_o though_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v simple_o more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a than_o the_o civil_a yet_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o independent_a of_o the_o other_o ambrose_n be_v great_a than_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o may_v either_o admit_v he_o to_o or_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o may_v command_v he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sun_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o moon_n &_o
simeon_n and_o levi_n priesthood_n and_o knighthood_n bishoply_n power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v princely_a must_v rise_v up_o together_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o dinah_n their_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o dishonour_v she_o vi_o charitatis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o force_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n invest_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o royal_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o supra_fw-la hugo_n but_o give_v they_o not_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o may_v not_o praeiudicare_fw-la they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n prince_n they_o may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v to_o the_o succour_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n reach_v forth_o the_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n shake_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o malice_n of_o civil_a prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o authority_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o like_a danger_n defect_n or_o fail_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o next_o argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n bring_v be_v take_v from_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n express_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n find_v as_o they_o say_v in_o ââ¦ascentem_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o comparison_n which_o they_o bring_v they_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o spiritual_a power_n like_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o the_o civil_a state_n like_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n thereof_o and_o as_o in_o angel_n there_o be_v spirit_n without_o flesh_n in_o bruit_n beast_n flesh_n and_o sense_n without_o spirit_n and_o in_o man_n both_o these_o conjoin_v so_o they_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o civil_a as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o sometime_o civil_a without_o ecclesiastical_a as_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sometime_o these_o two_o conjoin_v together_o and_o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n meet_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o command_n and_o though_o it_o suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v unless_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intendment_n design_n &_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o it_o find_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a it_o may_v and_o do_v command_v the_o fleshly_a part_n to_o surcease_v from_o she_o own_o action_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o to_o fast_o watch_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a and_o afflictive_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o itself_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v like_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o civil_a to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v civil_a prince_n if_o they_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o not_o only_o by_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a but_o outward_a enforcement_n also_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o grand_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n wherein_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v similitude_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o illustration_n and_o not_o for_o probation_n for_o the_o main_a confirmation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n blackwellum_fw-la which_o whosoever_o deny_v sin_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n second_o we_o see_v how_o much_o prince_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o that_o compare_v they_o to_o bruit_n beast_n and_o at_o the_o best_a to_o the_o brutish_a part_n that_o be_v in_o man_n common_a to_o they_o with_o bruit_n beast_n if_o they_o say_v nazianzen_n so_o compare_v they_o they_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o speak_v untrue_o for_o he_o compare_v not_o prince_n &_o priest_n to_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n but_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o objecte_n of_o their_o power_n make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o other_o not_o as_o if_o prince_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o body_n but_o because_o the_o immediate_a procure_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v by_o preach_v &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o discipline_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o procure_v and_o to_o see_v well_o perform_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v these_o thing_n himself_o as_o also_o because_o the_o coactive_a power_n the_o prince_n have_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v three_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o similitude_n shall_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a state_n among_o christian_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o act_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o command_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o body_n &_o sensitive_a faculty_n that_o show_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o philosopher_n note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a regiment_n in_o man_n the_o one_o political_a or_o civil_a the_o other_o despoticall_a the_o one_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v freeman_n the_o other_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o lord_n over_o their_o bondman_n and_o slave_n the_o former_a be_v of_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o by_o persuasion_n it_o may_v induce_v to_o surcease_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o it_o discern_v to_o be_v hurtful_a but_o can_v force_v it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o other_o of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n and_o this_o absolute_a so_o that_o if_o reason_n can_v win_v a_o desi_n from_o desire_n in_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v command_v the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n &_o either_o cause_n all_o outward_a action_n to_o cease_v how_o earnest_o soever_o sensitive_a desire_n carry_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o be_v perform_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o resist_v against_o it_o as_o it_o may_v command_v and_o force_v the_o drink_n of_o a_o bitter_a potion_n which_o the_o appetite_n can_v be_v win_v unto_o and_o the_o reject_v &_o put_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o desire_v neither_o can_v the_o appetite_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n perform_v any_o of_o their_o action_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n &_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o will_v command_v the_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o and_o see_v nothing_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v and_o hear_v nothing_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o appetite_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v neither_o only_a have_v the_o soul_n high_a power_n this_o command_n over_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a and_o perfection_n as_o they_o may_v command_v to_o watch_v or_o fast_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o may_v also_o at_o their_o pleasure_n hinder_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n withdraw_v all_o needful_a thing_n from_o the_o body_n and_o deprive_v it_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v hold_v from_o thence_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o low_a faculty_n neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o command_n further_o than_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o superior_a neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o superior_a though_o never_o so_o just_a &_o reasonable_a and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o silly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reason_n from_o these_o similitude_n and_o that_o they_o that_o so_o do_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o building_n come_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o three_o reason_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o
council_n as_o judge_n may_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o reexamining_a and_o reverse_v all_o if_o need_v be_v may_v rest_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a judge_n unto_o they_o which_o yet_o no_o way_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o judge_n and_o judgement_n distinct_a separate_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o may_v dash_v that_o the_o other_o do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o of_o judge_n join_v in_o one_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n include_v in_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v one_o judge_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v distinct_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o in_o some_o inferior_a court_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o only_o and_o no_o absolute_a affirmative_a may_v in_o a_o superior_a court_n have_v both_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v have_v such_o a_o voice_n in_o some_o high_a court_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o shameless_a a_o say_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o high_a court_n than_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o answer_n fail_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a true_o and_o proper_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v to_o dash_v what_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v do_v and_o to_o do_v that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n like_a of_o this_o authoritate_fw-la andradius_fw-la see_v and_o therefore_o he_o disclaim_v the_o position_n of_o bellarmine_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n the_o council_n have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o as_o to_o define_v contrary_a to_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v altogether_o dislike_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n resolve_v on_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o define_v not_o the_o contrary_a yet_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n gainsay_v they_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v to_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o which_o the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o their_o certain_a resolution_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la be_v great_a with_o all_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o produce_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o say_v cardinal_n 68_o turrecremata_fw-la that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v contradict_v i_o will_v say_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n in_o a_o general_n council_n seem_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o case_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n be_v most_o excellent_a that_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o require_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v and_o then_o the_o synod_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v judgement_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a champion_n who_o so_o main_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n impugn_a the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n &_o that_o he_o may_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n as_o the_o council_n have_v than_o be_v there_o two_o absolute_a negative_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o absolute_a negative_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o or_o not_o whereas_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v resolution_n and_o certain_a conclude_v of_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v none_o but_o the_o only_a negative_a be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v a_o voice_n as_o other_o do_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o synod_n confirm_v for_o in_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o absolute_a negative_a but_o give_v only_o a_o single_a voice_n and_o the_o absolute_a negative_a as_o also_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o as_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la learned_o and_o right_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v ratherto_o be_v listen_v unto_o than_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o great_a in_o make_v necessary_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o clear_v controversy_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o they_o of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o great_a allegation_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v the_o confirmation_n that_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n whereunto_o supra_fw-la andradius_fw-la answer_v out_o of_o 6._o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n and_o other_o that_o general_n counsel_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o in_o themselves_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v err_v nor_o for_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v consent_n and_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o delivery_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o happy_o this_o answer_n may_v seem_v too_o weak_a therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n
which_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o intermeddle_v as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o who_o proper_o it_o pertain_v to_o determine_v these_o thing_n yet_o if_o prince_n perceive_v that_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o counsel_n be_v sway_v by_o sinister_a &_o vile_a affection_n not_o seek_v the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o they_o may_v &_o in_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o princely_a power_n wherefore_o see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o right_a that_o prince_n have_v to_o call_v counsel_n depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o ratification_n their_o indiction_n of_o counsel_n be_v unlawful_a let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v general_n counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o command_v or_o require_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o 2._o liberius_n entreat_v constantius_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o 43._o leo_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n on_o their_o knee_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v strait_o charge_v and_o require_v to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o it_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v not_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o have_v it_o defer_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o bellarmine_n allegation_n will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o command_v by_o he_o for_o first_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o ruffinus_n show_v that_o arrius_n have_v broach_v his_o devilish_a heresy_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v by_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n no_o way_n reform_v himself_o alexander_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n signify_v what_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n who_o there-upon_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 59_o andradius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v it_o no_o way_n appear_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sylu._n pontifical_a say_v constantine_n call_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o bin._n general_n council_n out_o of_o he_o or_o some_o such_o author_n say_v that_o constantine_n and_o sylvester_n call_v it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a be_v of_o no_o credit_n in_o this_o behalf_n report_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o cure_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o beside_o 16._o zozomen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n but_o of_o julius_n that_o succeed_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proof_n damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v bellarmine_n call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a do_v but_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o little_a the_o jesuit_n care_v what_o they_o write_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o both_o 8._o socrates_n 7_o zozomen_n &_o 7._o theodoret_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o come_v upon_o his_o summons_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o but_o transport_v and_o convey_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o whole_o mistake_v the_o story_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n whither_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o emperor_n summons_n but_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n whither_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o more_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o synodis_fw-la story_n report_n that_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o that_o council_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyrill_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n and_o that_o cyrill_n be_v there_o present_a and_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o caelestinus_n he_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o call_v the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v it_o defer_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o leo_n call_v that_o council_n though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n prefix_v before_o the_o council_n and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o pertinentes_fw-la epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a maesia_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o emperor_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o council_n tell_v leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o if_o it_o seem_v troublesome_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o signify_v so_o much_o to_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v write_v to_o illyricum_n thracia_n and_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n may_v come_v together_o into_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o may_v declare_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o decree_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v behooveful_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_o as_o his_o holiness_n also_o shall_v define_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o say_v nothing_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o leo_n call_v the_o council_n for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o otherwise_o to_o send_v synodall_n and_o provincial_a letter_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o bishop_n that_o so_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n thing_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o therefore_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a maesia_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a of_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n anatolius_n join_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o in_o command_v this_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v so_o that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n he_o may_v prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o may_v command_v the_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o assemble_v after_o they_o receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o dardaniae_fw-la gelasius_n say_v the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o decree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v hold_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o other_o patriarchicall_a see_v and_o and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n alone_o by_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v untrue_o for_o we_o know_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o peremptory_a sort_n to_o call_v this_o council_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n
appoint_v both_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o three_o other_o proof_n the_o jesuite_n have_v yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o socrates_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o how_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o 16._o socrates_n say_v express_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o two_o emperor_n constance_n and_o constantius_n whereof_o the_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n the_o one_o by_o his_o letter_n desire_v it_o the_o other_o most_o willing_o perform_v that_o he_o desire_v but_o of_o julius_n call_v it_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o because_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o come_v upon_o feign_a pretence_n some_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o meeting_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v julius_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o procure_v the_o emperor_n constance_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n to_o set_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n together_o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o 7._o when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o place_n they_o reject_v his_o letter_n with_o contempt_n marvel_v that_o he_o meddle_v more_o with_o their_o matter_n then_o they_o do_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o constantius_n will_v be_v command_v by_o julius_n to_o call_v this_o council_n see_v when_o the_o council_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o 18._o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n till_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o it_o this_o proof_n fail_v bellarmine_n have_v a_o better_a for_o he_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n write_v that_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v they_o but_o by_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o proof_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o their_o allegation_n for_o first_o sixtus_n do_v not_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o call_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3._o pontifical_a speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n say_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o council_n and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v second_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v together_o about_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o sixtus_n whereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o they_o now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v together_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v to_o he_o only_o or_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v fit_a rather_o to_o command_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o call_v together_o his_o cleagie_n then_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o summon_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o basileius_n the_o emperor_n prefix_v before_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o undoubted_o upon_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o say_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o three_o that_o he_o say_v he_o we_o will_v that_o by_o your_o industry_n a_o great_a assembly_n be_v gather_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o peremptory_o to_o command_v the_o emperor_n for_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o use_v word_n of_o exhort_v pray_v &_o entreat_v these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_z our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n by_o your_o industry_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n matter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o all_o thing_n right_v or_o we_o though_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o your_o empire_n yet_o at_o your_o request_n be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o our_o legate_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o your_o imperial_a command_n for_o that_o basileius_n call_v the_o council_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n ancient_a practice_n of_o call_v counsel_n will_v hold_v our_o adversary_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o loose_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o usurpation_n and_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o pertain_v to_o they_o whosoever_o say_v 59_o andradius_fw-la shall_v think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n itself_o he_o shall_v make_v unbridled_a pride_n and_o headlong_a fury_n to_o be_v chief_a commander_n and_o to_o sway_v most_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n thus_o do_v andradius_fw-la censure_n the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o exemplifi_v not_o only_o in_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n but_o justinian_n also_o as_o himself_o confess_v a_o good_a emperor_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o most_o unjust_a exception_n we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ill_o affect_v or_o ill_o direct_v emperor_n do_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o that_o in_o call_v counsel_n by_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o command_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n dare_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o seek_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o pray_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o thing_n also_o 13._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o take_v on_o they_o in_o these_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o what_o right_o power_n and_o authority_n christian_n prince_n have_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o command_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o when_o they_o please_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v present_a in_o it_o of_o bin._n martian_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n of_o 8._o constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v present_a
allege_v by_o 8._o cusanus_fw-la and_o great_o approve_v yea_o the_o same_o 40_o cusanus_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v thither_o that_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o begin_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o original_a patron_n by_o reason_n whereof_o young_a man_n run_v to_o rome_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n there_o carry_v gold_n with_o they_o and_o bring_v back_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o many_o like_a confusion_n which_o the_o canon_n forbid_v and_o need_v reformation_n add_v that_o the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v not_o restrain_v or_o alter_v these_o course_n bring_v in_o by_o papal_a authority_n shall_v not_o move_v any_o man_n for_o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n establish_v canonical_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o such_o as_o attend_v his_o service_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v observe_v neither_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n emperor_n do_v err_v that_o make_v so_o many_o sacred_a constitution_n or_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o say_v he_o i_o read_v that_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offence_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o constitution_n depend_v upon_o papal_a or_o synodall_n approbation_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o i_o have_v read_v and_o collect_v four_o score_n and_o six_o chief_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o law_n make_v by_o old_a emperor_n and_o many_o other_o make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v not_o only_o concern_v other_o but_o even_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o other_o patriarch_n what_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ordain_v and_o many_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v to_o approve_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o bind_a force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o approbation_n but_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v profess_v their_o due_a regard_n of_o those_o imperial_a and_o princely_a constitution_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o constitution_n have_v no_o further_a force_n than_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o canon_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v former_o order_v or_o from_o synodall_n approbation_n yet_o may_v the_o emperor_n now_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o prince_n constitution_n ground_v on_o they_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v with_o good_a advice_n consider_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o overflow_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o recall_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o privilege_n exemption_n or_o new_a device_n contrary_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o suit_n complaint_n and_o controversy_n the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o benefice_n &_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v unjust_o bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v yea_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v a_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o no_o feign_a allegation_n of_o man_n favour_v present_a disorder_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a course_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o old_a canon_n reviue_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o former_a time_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o in_o make_v law_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o be_v that_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o as_o if_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n be_v broach_v by_o us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o malicious_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o so_o fit_v a_o occasion_n to_o clear_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v questionable_a in_o this_o point_n &_o will_n first_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n and_o right_v that_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o then_o of_o that_o they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o in_o treat_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v first_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o they_o &_o the_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o they_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o such_o and_o some_o only_o in_o that_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n out_o of_o due_a consideration_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o fit_a judge_n as_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v intestat_fw-mi and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o mere_o and_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a or_o mix_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o three_o the_o order_n degree_n &_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n mixt_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o in_o one_o respect_n belong_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o cognisance_n and_o in_o another_o to_o another_o as_o marriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o civil_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v political_a contract_n and_o to_o spiritual_a in_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o such_o as_o be_v equal_o censurable_a by_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o when_o there_o be_v overgreat_a negligence_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n prescribe_v penance_n to_o offender_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v special_o either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o according_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n usury_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o murder_n theft_n &_o the_o like_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o distinction_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a premise_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o first_o touch_v those_o cause_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o spiritual_a person_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o likewise_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o in_o another_o to_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v equal_o censurable_a by_o both_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v touch_v thing_n natural_o and_o mere_o spiritual_a the_o power_n in_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o order_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o ordain_v minister_n
to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o prince_n meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v like_a to_o 16_o vzziah_n that_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v first_o in_o prescribe_v &_o make_v law_n second_o in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n &_o service_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o thing_n under_o some_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o that_o so_o prescribe_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v no_o canon_n such_o as_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n do_v who_o command_n or_o forbid_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n command_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n under_o these_o pain_n both_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n fit_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o particular_a &_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n establish_v thing_n former_o define_v and_o decree_v against_o whatsoever_o error_n and_o contrary_a ill-custome_n and_o observation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o supreme_a that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whatsoever_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n untrue_o report_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o the_o elizab_n statute_n that_o restore_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n provide_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v authority_n new_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n not_o former_o so_o judge_v but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n nor_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v without_o advise_v with_o other_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o when_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n for_o far_a deliberation_n may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o though_o when_o no_o such_o general_a concurrence_n may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v by_o themselves_o provide_v for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v how_o man_n shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o judge_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o disorder_n or_o fault_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o former_a determination_n and_o decree_n and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o company_n and_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o and_o hereunto_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n agree_v clear_o confess_v that_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v that_o help_n that_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v to_o other_o for_o relief_n and_o help_n ââ¦0_n when_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v waldensis_n to_o wit_n extreme_a necessity_n admit_v no_o delay_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o yield_v relief_n in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o guide_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n and_o patron_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o frame_n fabric_n and_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o any_o man_n happy_o say_v that_o 32._o ambrose_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ask_v when_o ever_o he_o hear_v that_o emperor_n judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o layman_n shall_v dispute_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o bishop_n hear_v yea_o that_o bishop_n shall_v learn_v of_o layman_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o objection_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o valentinian_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o former_a definition_n but_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a and_o not_o yet_o indged_a of_o at_o all_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n and_o beside_o this_o valentinian_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partial_a he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n he_o mean_v to_o associate_v tohimselfe_n suspect_v &_o therefore_o ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n concern_v which_o point_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o none_o may_v ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o none_o may_v judicial_o degrade_v or_o put_v any_o one_o lawful_o admit_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o they_o alone_o neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o power_n stand_v first_o in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o take_v all_o due_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o in_o such_o proceed_n without_o partiality_n violence_n or_o precipitation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o second_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o take_v thing_n from_o those_o who_o they_o just_o suspect_v or_o other_o except_o against_o and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n three_o
the_o king_n justice_n for_o murder_n use_v vile_a and_o contemptuous_a speech_n against_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_o the_o archbishop_a yet_o he_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prebend_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a a_o crime_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sixteen_o article_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o becket_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v and_o whereof_o he_o so_o soon_o repent_v again_o namely_o that_o cleargyman_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n appear_v in_o the_o king_n court_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o court_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o appertain_v and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a what_o pertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v send_v to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n or_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o protect_v they_o than_o which_o course_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o reasonable_a neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a for_o sheep_n to_o judge_v their_o pastor_n in_o these_o case_n as_o bellarmine_n 28._o fond_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n and_o toledo_n forbid_v cleargyman_n to_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o to_o prosecute_v their_o quarrel_n one_o against_o another_o before_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 13._o carthage_n and_o 9_o agatha_n condemn_v 23._o they_o that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v try_v in_o civil_a court_n then_o ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o that_o begin_v suit_n there_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n no_o way_n contrary_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o either_o natural_o and_o original_o or_o by_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v churchman_n not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o civil_a court_n but_o in_o due_a sort_n and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o place_n and_o rank_n yet_o never_o have_v they_o any_o such_o absolute_a exemption_n and_o immunity_n but_o that_o in_o criminal_a cause_n such_o as_o theft_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o trial_n of_o the_o title_n ofland_n and_o inheritance_n and_o the_o right_n of_o advocation_n of_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o no_o other_o whether_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o layman_n and_o cleargyman_n or_o cleargyman_n among_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o they_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n for_o such_o land_n honour_n and_o baronryes_n as_o they_o hold_v of_o prince_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o favourable_a prince_n have_v be_v in_o grant_v privilege_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o less_o careful_a to_o free_v such_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o they_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o from_o such_o burden_n tax_n and_o imposition_n as_o other_o temporal_a possession_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o it_o appear_v basilieââ¦_n by_o his_o writing_n the_o church-land_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o afterward_o by_o ecclesijs_fw-la justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o imposition_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o their_o devout_a and_o religious_a disposition_n be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o the_o church_n see_v even_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o their_o false-god_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 47._o genesis_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n be_v constrain_v after_o all_o their_o money_n and_o cattle_n be_v spend_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n be_v to_o buy_v they_o bread_n so_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n become_v pharaoh_n yet_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o force_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n for_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a from_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o ordinary_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o and_o when_o as_o afterwards_o joseph_n let_v the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o land_n again_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v for_o pharaoh_n yet_o so_o that_o only_o four_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o shall_v be_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o field_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o for_o they_o of_o their_o household_n and_o their_o child_n to_o eat_v and_o the_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v pharaoh_n who_o now_o the_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o this_o rent_n and_o charge_n as_o not_o be_v pharaoh_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o christian_n prince_n granââ¦ed_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o prejudice_v other_o man_n nor_o to_o lay_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o too_o much_o of_o their_o land_n by_o pass_v into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o churchman_n be_v free_v from_o service_n and_o charge_n to_o 3._o stop_v the_o pass_n of_o any_o more_o into_o such_o dead_a hand_n as_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o help_n and_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n voluntary_o to_o 19_o contribute_v to_o all_o public_a necessity_n when_o need_v require_v though_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n may_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o order_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o in_o the_o 46._o four_o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o yea_o if_o they_o shall_v contemptuous_o and_o presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o common_a burden_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a privilege_n the_o supreme_a prince_n may_v force_v they_o to_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o endanger_v or_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o too_o heavy_o burden_v as_o 10._o duarenus_n learned_o and_o excellent_o show_v this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n or_o good_n &_o the_o right_n by_o which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o all_o the_o different_a degree_n &_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o show_v what_o their_o power_n office_n and_o authority_n be_v both_o several_o and_o assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o what_o power_n prince_n have_v to_o command_v over_o they_o or_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n more_o special_o belong_v to_o they_o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v they_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n for_o 4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaronââ¦_n second_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o their_o maintenance_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n saint_n 1_o hierome_n note_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n those_o twelve_o design_v immediate_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n own_o voice_n special_o call_v apostle_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v their_o commission_n from_o they_o the_o three_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o favour_n of_o man_n not_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o call_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o he_o but_o therefore_o only_o because_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a choice_n and_o send_v other_o
he_o bear_v to_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o without_o expect_v any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v or_o execute_v the_o bishoppe_o office_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o more_o ample_a sort_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o by_o 22._o adrian_n the_o first_o which_o be_v again_o take_v from_o his_o successor_n by_o 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o be_v restore_v to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o 23._o leo_n the_o eigth_n from_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 46._o who_o though_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n confirmation_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n yet_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a so_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v allow_v and_o confirm_v this_o part_n of_o imperial_a power_n under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o after_o who_o time_n other_o pope_n reserve_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v unto_o this_o day_n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n profess_v that_o he_o careful_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o write_v yet_o for_o far_a proof_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v i_o will_v produce_v the_o report_n of_o historian_n &_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n to_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n the_o 2_o sai_z nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o pelagius_n be_v create_v bishop_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o that_o they_o can_v send_v no_o messenger_n to_o he_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o touch_v gregory_n the_o first_o 1._o he_o report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o emperor_n consent_n necessary_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n unwilling_a to_o possess_v that_o place_n and_o room_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o his_o suit_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o he_o send_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o to_o enforce_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o emperor_n intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o same_o platina_n report_v that_o 2._o constantine_n admire_v the_o sanctity_n &_o virtue_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o sanction_n that_o ever_o after_o all_o man_n shall_v present_o take_v he_o for_o bishop_n without_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n whosoever_o the_o cleââ¦rgy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_a this_o freedââ¦me_n and_o liberty_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 22._o decreeââ¦_n charleââ¦_n the_o great_a and_o adrian_z the_o first_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n wherein_o meet_v 153_o bishop_n religious_a man_n and_o abbotte_n in_o which_o synod_n adrian_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v unto_o charles_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o patrician_n or_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o decree_v that_o all_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n abroad_o shall_v seek_v investiture_n of_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n this_o decree_n the_o council_n publish_v anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n yet_o do_v 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o as_o platina_n report_v take_v so_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o that_o whereas_o nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v but_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o perform_v it_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n or_o ratification_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a but_o leo_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o synod_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n restore_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o adrian_z the_o three_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o 26._o i_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v constitute_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o consecration_n whence_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o those_o only_o except_v which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o religious_a profession_n soever_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o patrician_n or_o a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v which_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v have_v without_o money_n so_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o forenamed_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n &_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o banish_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o last_o most_o grievous_a deadly_a and_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n be_v dead_a they_o send_v his_o staff_n and_o ring_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o same_o after_o a_o solemn_a fashion_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o design_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o void_a place_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o authentical_o under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n yield_v that_o right_n to_o the_o emperor_n subject_v all_o that_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o disannul_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o great_a curse_n perpetual_a banishment_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o combustion_n 36._o disannul_v this_o law_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o victor_n vrbanus_n and_o paschalis_n succeed_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o after_o he_o henry_n the_o five_o challenge_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o power_n also_o to_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o investiture_n of_o staff_n and_o ring_n as_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n have_v yield_v and_o grant_v to_o charles_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
hundred_o year_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o bestow_v either_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n &_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n but_o henry_n the_o five_o force_v ââ¦ope_n paschall_n to_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a right_n again_o and_o to_o accurse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dislike_v resist_v or_o seek_v to_o disannul_v it_o which_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o be_v reverse_a again_o in_o another_o council_n and_o in_o the_o 38._o day_n of_o calixtus_n the_o emperor_n resign_v his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o may_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v receive_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o reach_a forth_o of_o his_o sceptre_n 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v the_o contention_n between_o pope_n paschall_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o threescore_o pope_n be_v so_o end_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v first_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o receive_v institution_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o rod_n and_o ring_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o right_a and_o interest_n ancient_a emperor_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confer_v other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a pope_n condemn_v that_o as_o evil_n and_o wicked_a which_o their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o prescribe_v under_o great_a and_o grievous_a pain_n and_o curse_n whereupon_o 22._o auentinus_n note_v that_o among_o the_o pope_n eadem_fw-la facta_fw-la modò_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la modò_fw-la pietatis_fw-la modò_fw-la christi_fw-la modò_fw-la antichristi_fw-la modò_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la modò_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o fact_n deed_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o one_o time_n brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o superstition_n and_o at_o another_o time_n set_v out_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o piety_n at_o one_o time_n attribute_v to_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n to_o antichrist_n at_o one_o time_n judge_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o at_o another_o time_n tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a 10._o genebrard_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o vile_a monster_n that_o have_v get_v into_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n rather_o apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v those_o monster_n in_o peter_n chair_n it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o beast_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o will_v easy_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o omit_v hildebrand_n who_o some_o call_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n who_o cause_v more_o christian_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o more_o grievous_a confusion_n to_o rent_n and_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o any_o heretic_n or_o persecutor_n have_v ever_o do_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n to_o god_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o have_v grievous_o offend_v in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o joane_n the_o whore_n because_o as_o 8._o onuphrius_n think_v she_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o the_o harlot_n of_o john_n the_o twelve_o the_o story_n mention_v such_o vile_a monster_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n that_o 4._o benedict_n the_o four_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o that_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o memorable_a yet_o he_o live_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a life_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o place_n of_o these_o monster_n as_o genebrard_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v yeldeed_o for_o between_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o who_o take_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n there_o enter_v formosus_fw-la bonifacius_n stephen_n romanus_n theodorus_n john_n the_o nine_o christopher_n and_o sergius_n all_o man_n of_o ill_a note_n and_o john_n the_o twelve_o than_o who_o the_o earth_n do_v never_o bear_v a_o more_o prodigious_a and_o vile_a monster_n 23._o this_o wretch_n otho_n at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o roman_n cause_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o leo_n to_o be_v choose_v whereupon_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o order_v the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v again_o by_o consent_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n give_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v for_o as_o 7._o sigonius_n say_v leo_fw-la right_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o beast_n disorder_v these_o election_n and_o set_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n &_o therefore_o think_v no_o mean_n so_o fit_a to_o reform_v these_o disorder_n to_o repress_v these_o insolence_n and_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bridle_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n again_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o break_v the_o band_n in_o sunder_o put_v in_o boniface_n the_o seven_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o sylvester_n who_o sell_v the_o popedom_n to_o gregory_n the_o six_o all_o which_o pope_n be_v so_o intolerable_o wicked_a that_o 6._o platina_n call_v they_o teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la that_o be_v most_o vile_a hideous_a and_o ugly_a monster_n and_o 31._o henry_n the_o second_o call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v gregory_n the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o place_v twideger_n a_o german_n in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v clemens_n who_o again_o restore_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o that_o as_o sigonius_n 8._o note_v after_o the_o law_n prescribe_v &_o require_v the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o election_n be_v take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v new_o put_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v force_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudence_n in_o suprà _fw-la genebrard_n to_o impute_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o oftentimes_o stay_v they_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o &_o other_o dare_v condemn_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n to_o benedict_n and_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o adrian_n leo_n &_o other_o pope_n with_o their_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o virtue_n where_o of_o saint_n gregory_n &_o other_o possess_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n who_o be_v unjust_o censure_v by_o genebrard_n as_o enter_v by_o the_o postern_n gate_n in_o this_o respect_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v better_a or_o the_o election_n free_a from_o faction_n since_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o and_o final_o exclude_v than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o bonifacius_n the_o eigth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n that_o he_o coosen_v poor_a caelestinus_n his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o false_a practice_n win_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n to_o he_o and_o rest_v not_o content_v herewith_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o 12._o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o a_o vile_a man_n and_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o of_o who_o so_o many_o horrible_a thing_n be_v report_v by_o 6._o onuphrius_n 22._o volaterran_n &_o other_o and_o touch_v faction_n &_o schism_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o any_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o which_o be_v since_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o papal_a election_n for_o it_o continue_v forty_o year_n and_o can_v never_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o
among_o the_o woman_n which_o keep_v the_o house_n by_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o woman_n without_o reprehension_n or_o suspicion_n neither_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n only_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o a_o 11._o roman_a bishop_n also_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heretical_a perverseness_n for_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n neither_o can_v their_o interpretation_n of_o faithful_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o thing_n necessary_a any_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o meaning_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v conceive_v that_o those_o apostle_n which_o have_v wife_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o about_o rather_o than_o strange_a woman_n second_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v about_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o those_o woman_n which_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n follow_v they_o if_o any_o so_o do_v three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o they_o read_v it_o but_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n or_o wife_n now_o the_o addition_n of_o woman_n to_o sister_n be_v idle_a and_o needless_a see_v every_o sister_n be_v undoubted_o a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n 1._o hierome_n indeed_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o their_o wife_n yet_o deny_v he_o not_o but_o that_o other_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o and_o translate_v and_o allege_v the_o word_n doubtful_o of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o woman_n or_o wife_n beside_o this_o claim_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v unto_o the_o bishop_n office_n he_o say_v 3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o honesty_n now_o to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n see_v 4._o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n whereupon_o primum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v with_o she_o still_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o her_o due_a benevolence_n neither_o may_v man_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o consent_n perpetual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o 5._o it_o be_v by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o again_o come_v together_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n answerable_a hereunto_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 6._o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o let_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n this_o canon_n say_v canounm_fw-la zonara_n condemn_v those_o sacred_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o that_o such_o put_n of_o they_o away_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o disgrace_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o company_v together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o romanist_n to_o avoid_v and_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n say_v that_o this_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o company_n but_o this_o their_o evasion_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o evil_n in_o cleargy-mens_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v layman_n nay_o it_o will_v seem_v unto_o all_o man_n most_o unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o so_o do_v but_o in_o the_o company_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v in_o respect_n whereof_o some_o forsake_v their_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n second_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o six_o general_n council_n who_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o canon_n far_o better_a than_o the_o romanist_n do_v understand_v they_o as_o forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o refrain_v from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v but_o 8._o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebais_n who_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o who_o for_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o though_o himself_o be_v never_o marry_v cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o lay_v no_o such_o heavy_a yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a call_v the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chastity_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o do_v great_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v so_o strict_a a_o law_n for_o that_o all_o can_v endure_v so_o severe_a a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o for_o that_o also_o this_o rule_n haply_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o observe_v by_o their_o wife_n to_o these_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n assent_v so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o each_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n this_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v report_v by_o supra_fw-la socrates_n 22_o zozomen_n paphnutii_fw-la suidas_n eccles._n nicephorus_n and_o allege_v by_o 12._o gratian_n as_o true_a yet_o 20._o bellarmine_n &_o the_o jesuit_n fear_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o &_o the_o better_a to_o discredit_v this_o poor_a report_n they_o charge_v both_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n with_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v their_o story_n so_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o plead_v antiquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a story_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o forgery_n whereby_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o there_o appear_v none_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a the_o jesuite_n say_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o hierome_n touch_v epiphanius_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n 59_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o be_v propose_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o particular_a and_o local_a which_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n that_o the_o council_n of_o
these_o man_n therefore_o make_v 2._o sort_n of_o vow_n name_v some_o simple_a and_o other_o solemn_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v debar_v man_n from_o marriage_n and_o void_a their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o debar_v they_o from_o marry_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v their_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v void_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 11._o cajetan_n right_o note_v differ_v much_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o vow_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o the_o other_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n &_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o man_n vow_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o marriage_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o right_o note_v can_v be_v true_a see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o repugnance_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o tie_v by_o no_o vow_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o live_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o enter_v into_o no_o religious_a order_n void_v marriage_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o show_v another_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o the_o one_o void_v marriage_n contract_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v in_o one_o sort_n to_o be_v void_a and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n 34._o bellarmine_n say_v scotus_n paludanus_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v and_o as_o panormitan_n report_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o canoniste_n and_o these_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v void_a after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v void_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n then_o pass_v to_o make_v they_o void_a when_o they_o live_v that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v right_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n that_o no_o vow_n make_v ensue_a marriage_n to_o be_v void_a see_v no_o vow_n do_v void_a marriage_n by_o god_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n make_v marriage_n void_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o against_o this_o positive_a constitution_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o anstine_n refute_v in_o his_o book_n do_v bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n ground_v his_o resolution_n for_o void_v of_o marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o marry_v who_o god_n law_n leave_v free_a see_v single_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o but_o can_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o marriage_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v some_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v in_o college_n and_o society_n or_o that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o censure_n punish_v such_o as_o unaduised_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n shall_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v how_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a soever_o otherwise_o we_o utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o force_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n for_o respect_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o marry_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o contract_v marriage_n see_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o child_n may_v forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o such_o as_o they_o just_o dislike_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o simple_o restrain_v they_o from_o marry_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v marriage_n with_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o void_a it_o have_v great_a power_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o natural_a parent_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v and_o void_a his_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n void_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o marriage_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a but_o because_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n can_v marry_v without_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n that_o vow_v the_o contrary_a may_v marry_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n first_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o schoolman_n general_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a to_o marry_v though_o he_o have_v sollemne_o vow_v the_o contrary_a by_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o duty_n and_o bond_n of_o contain_v be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o ãâã_d aquinas_n and_o they_o of_o that_o time_n think_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v with_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v for_o that_o single_a life_n be_v essential_o employ_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v from_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v because_o though_o single_a life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o same_o for_o as_o 58._o petrus_n paludanus_n report_v a_o pope_n revive_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n cit_fw-la caietan_n say_v the_o like_a be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o of_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o caelestinus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o permit_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o beget_v of_o she_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o eccl_n andreas_n frisius_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o polonia_n that_o casimirus_n son_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la king_n of_o polonia_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whence_o many_o mischief_n follow_v benedict_n the_o nine_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o cloister_n his_o vow_n and_o deaconship_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o for_o a_o
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
in_o a_o sort_n over_o they_o who_o though_o they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o these_o precedent_n as_o antiquity_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n matchable_a with_o the_o error_n that_o be_v among_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n in_o thing_n most_o essential_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o suppose_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o my_o last_o allegation_n except_v against_o by_o master_n higgon_n which_o be_v that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n can_v yield_v in_o except_v against_o this_o rule_n master_n higgon_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o opinion_n touch_v some_o particular_a point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a regard_n to_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o what_o if_o all_o be_v not_o present_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o improve_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o propose_v and_o not_o rather_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o but_o he_o 47._o crave_v leave_v to_o except_v against_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o i_o for_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n the_o dignity_n of_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o absolute_o without_o all_o restriction_n receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n authentical_o define_v and_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o think_v counsel_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o excommunication_n and_o like_a censure_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n that_o we_o make_v they_o judge_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v attribute_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n at_o liberty_n tie_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o direction_n or_o like_o god_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o master_n higgon_n will_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v campian_n four_o reason_n with_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v a_o worthy_a parisierisi_n discourse_n of_o clemangis_n wherein_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n must_v prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o determination_n by_o other_o argument_n then_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o &_o general_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o after_o they_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o father_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o esteem_v they_o both_o as_o beseem_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n general_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o admit_v &_o receive_v as_o true_a without_o father_n examination_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o particular_a father_n &_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o next_o exception_n against_o our_o rule_n be_v 48._o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n steed_n which_o he_o must_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o the_o antecedent_n false_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o holiness_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v some_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o what_o other_o then_o that_o mention_v by_o i_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o his_o name_n be_v higgon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v just_a reproof_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o 1._o free_o dissét_v from_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o cypriani_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n &_o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o heresy_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o man_n think_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n &_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o place_n but_o say_v higgon_n 48._o the_o lutheran_n seek_v to_o predominate_v and_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v not_o obey_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o umpire_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n must_v end_v the_o quarrel_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o mediation_n of_o moderate_a man_n interpose_v themselves_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v in_o that_o good_a time_n that_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_n easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n without_o seek_v to_o the_o romish_a babilonicall_a monarch_n his_o three_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o before_o that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n seem_v to_o differ_v be_v neither_o many_o in_o number_n real_a in_o evidence_n nor_o substantial_a in_o weight_n as_o he_o vain_o 49._o brag_v he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o luther_n hunnius_n and_o conradus_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la sturmius_fw-la clebitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o man_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9ââ¦_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2ââ¦_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73ââ¦_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o i_o in_o these_o passage_n upon_o such_o a_o outcry_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o his_o exception_n against_o i_o first_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v between_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la honorem_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ac_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la constantinopolis_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o treatiser_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o command_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o and_o to_o have_v second_o honour_n after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o as_o much_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v do_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o decree_v so_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n commit_v notorious_a untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o the_o treatiser_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o but_o happy_o i_o mis-reported_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n the_o 16._o father_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v right_o give_v preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o ââ¦ittie_n be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o deeââ¦ely_o belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n give_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o that_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o inperiall_a seat_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n princely_a city_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a as_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v second_o after_o it_o out_o of_o this_o decree_n 2._o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succeed_v peter_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n after_o all_o this_o outery_n raise_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v 123._o mis-reported_n the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o how_o he_o demean_v himself_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n can_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o where-unto_a nilus_n answer_v that_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n unto_o he_o one_o of_o these_o be_v after_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o this_o treatiser_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v but_o of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n call_v he_o their_o head_n second_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n he_o may_v have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v so_o make_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n that_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o add_v that_o they_o be_v only_o concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v certain_a metropolitan_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n which_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o ââ¦pon_n give_v he_o the_o like_a preeminence_n so_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o equal_v general_o and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n only_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o equal_v he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o bishop_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o councellis_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o trulto_n and_o so_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o chalced._n binnius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n sure_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o never_o confirm_v it_o which_o be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o we_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_o continue_a resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o constitution_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o 100_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o never_o make_v any_o word_n about_o it_o any_o more_o the_o word_n of_o justinians_n confirmation_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o
against_o he_o themselves_o alone_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o undue_a claim_n of_o this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o west_n authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n who_o together_o with_o they_o examine_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o polychronius_n and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o they_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o call_v a_o synod_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v and_o the_o synod_n depose_v he_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n for_o council_n binnius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o time_n &_o bring_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o act_n of_o this_o suppose_a council_n beside_o that_o the_o absurdity_n in_o the_o proceed_n bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o accuser_n of_o polychronius_n make_v good_a his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o accuse_v he_o and_o he_o first_o condemn_v and_o then_o present_o upon_o slender_a or_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o restore_v again_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o little_a our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n exercise_v in_o depose_v bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o the_o first_o example_n they_o bring_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o 4._o basilides_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n but_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n &_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v they_o say_v something_o when_o they_o say_v nothing_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v basilides_n be_v these_o lay_v down_o in_o cyprian_n epistle_n basilides_n &_o martialis_n have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o fearful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o write_z to_z cyprian_a &_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o counsel_n &_o help_v they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o new_a bishop_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o basilides_n be_v bishop_n sabinus_n be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o ordain_v by_o they_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n after_o this_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n mis-informeth_a stephen_n the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o mean_n &_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o place_n again_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o &_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n &_o dignity_n again_o cyprian_n condemn_v the_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n of_o basilides_n and_o reprove_v also_o the_o negligence_n of_o stephen_n that_o suffer_v himself_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v mislead_v tax_v he_o &_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_a cornelius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o stephen_n have_v consent_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n so_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o martialis_n &_o basilides_n be_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o penitency_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n hereupon_o he_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v move_v if_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n be_v shake_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o they_o or_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o peaceable_a concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o world_n decay_v &_o antichrists_n revelation_n draw_v on_o &_o comfort_v &_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o good_a course_n they_o be_v in_o for_o that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_a virtue_n &_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o last_o time_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o no_o remnant_n of_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v no_o way_n sink_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o overthrow_n of_o thing_n and_o shipwrack_n of_o faith_n but_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n courageous_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n yield_v mattathias_n valiant_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o elias_n stand_v and_o strive_v zealous_o when_o other_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o either_o violate_v the_o canon_n or_o treacherous_o behave_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o still_o retain_v a_o sincere_a and_o good_a mind_n what_o if_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n do_v their_o infidelity_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o god_n only_o true_a what_o shall_v the_o servant_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v the_o error_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o though_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n think_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o discipline_n of_o god_n and_o rash_o communicate_v with_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v nor_o shake_v our_o faith_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v hate_v discipline_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thy_o back_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o ranne_v with_o he_o and_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o the_o adulterer_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o proceed_n against_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hasty_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o advise_o our_o adversary_n allege_v cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v such_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a if_o they_o will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o basilides_n &_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o right_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n choose_v into_o their_o place_n fly_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o reverse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o he_o with_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o cyprian_n offend_v herewith_o charge_v basilides_n &_o martialis_n with_o execrable_a wickedness_n for_o abuse_v stephen_n and_o misse-informing_a he_o &_o stephen_n with_o intolerable_a negligence_n &_o unexcusable_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o partake_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n &_o wish_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o fail_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o other_o and_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n to_o have_v power_n